soundarya (Saturday, 09 November 2013 09:31)

office girl 1

My name is Kiran and am from Mumbai. I am 20 years old. Short, 5'1", very very fair, thin but not bony, hardly any body hair, fine delicate features, cute and a voice that had still not broken, so sounded exactly like a girl. I cant remember the number of times I have been told I look like a girl and that I was born a guy by mistake. The fact that my name is Kiran, a name common to guys and girls does not help either. Due to my voice and name, people speaking to me on the phone always thought they are speaking to a girl.
I am not too healthy and get migraines if am out in the sun too long. I had just completed my graduation and was going through the recruitment advertisements for a job. All the jobs needed experienced candidates or were for salesmen. I could not take up a sales job because that would involve going out in the sun.
I finally saw an advertisement for telemarketing executives. It involved informing people about loan products and fixing appointments with those interested so that the sales person could go and pitch him the product. I called up the number mentioned in the advertisement and asked if I could apply for the job. The girl on the phone, Anita, gave me the address and asked to me drop in at the office with my updated CV. She scheduled my interview for 3 pm and asked me my name and when I said Kiran she said, ok ma’m, see you at 3. She hung up before I could correct her and I too decided that it was not a big deal.
I reached the place and saw a girl sitting at the reception desk. The name plate on the desk said Anita so I assumed this was the girl I had spoken to. I walked up to the desk and handed over my CV and the covering letter which mentioned that I was applying for the post of Telemarketing Executive. She was on the phone and started going through the covering letter while she kept talking on the phone. Once she hung up, she looked up and said, Sir this position is for females only. I said, But I spoke to you on the phone before coming here and you scheduled my interview for 3 pm. When she heard my voice her eyes first widened with surprise and then she said, But I thought you were…and stopped. Then with a slight smile and a mischievous twinkle in her eyes she said, Ok Sir, please have a seat.
She went inside thew office with my CV and came back 5 minutes later and said, They will see you now. Go to the first cabin on your right, Ms. Susan and Ms. Shweta are waiting for you. I went up to the cabin, knocked and entered to find two very beautiful women of around 27 / 28 years sitting behind a desk. When I walked in, they looked up and me and one of them, who I later learned was Susan, said, Yes? Can I help you? I said, am here for the interview. When they heard my voice I again got the same eyes going wide reaction and then they exchanged glances and Susan asked, You are Kiran? I said yes. They again looked at each other and started laughing. Shweta muttered something that sounded like Anita is a real practical joker. They asked me sit.
Susan: Look Kiran, actually this position is only for girls.
Me: But I had spoken to Anita before I came here and she still scheduled the interview.
Shweta: Well I suppose she thought you were a girl. You have the voice of a sexy girl and since your name is Kiran she made an honest mistake. She realized her mistake when she saw you but still sent you in because she is a practical joker. But don’t be angry with her because she did just for fun and meant no harm.
Me: Well then I will be off, no point is wasting your time and mine.
Susan: Hang on. Maybe we can work something out. Lets see now, you really have a sexy girl voice and your name is Kiran, which can be a girls name, and you speak English very fluently. So you could actually take up the job because you would only be speaking to people on the phone and they will never know that they are speaking to a guy. So if you are game, we can give it a shot and if you feel you its not working out, you can quit anytime.
The salary they offered was not bad so I decided to take up their offer.

soundarya (Saturday, 09 November 2013 09:32)

Office Girl Part 2
They called Anita in and told her that I would be joining and to draw up my appointment letter. She smiled at me apologized for the joke she played on me but added that it had resulted in me getting the job and I was lucky because I would be the only guy with a team of 9 pretty girls.
I started working with them the next day and after a 3 day training and a few days of working, I was getting a hang of it. I did have to tolerate a little teasing both from the girls in my team and from other staff members but I took it all with a pinch of salt. I was told things like since I was doing a girl’s job and that since all the members of the team are girls, I should dress like one and that I would look cute dressed as a girl, was born a guy by mistake, etc etc.
I also had a few practical jokes played on me. Once Anita came to our room and was generally chatting with everyone when she asked me if I was able to cope up. As I was answering her, she said that I have an ink smudge on my forehead. I rubbed my forehead but she said its still there and she started rubbing my forehead with her handkerchief. She left after a few minutes and a noticed she had a slight smile on her face. I also noticed that everyone who saw me after that was trying to hide their smile.
Susan walked in a little later and when she saw me she said, Oh Kiran, so you have decided to start dressing the part? Partly anyway.
I had no clue what she was talking about. She added, suits you actually but does not go with shirt and trousers. I knew something was up and went to the washroom to look at myself and found that Anita had stuck a bindi between my eyebrows while she pretended to clean my forehead.
One other time, on 1st April, i.e. April Fools Days, the girls from my team told me that one of the girls, Julie, has resigned. They said they are making a card on which each of them wrote, Julie, I will miss you followed by their name. They would then kiss on Julie’s name and leave their lipstick mark on her name in the shape of their lips. They all did it and asked me also to do it. I refused at first but they kept pestering me saying that I have to wear lipstick for just a minute, kiss and then wash it off.
When I agreed, one of the girls applied a thick coat of lipstick to my lips. When she finished, all the girls surrounded me and started giggling and telling me that I have sexy lips and any guy would love to smooch me. Once I kissed on the card, I tried to wipe off the lipstick but it would not come off completely. They then told me it’s a long lasting day long lipstick and then told me that Julie has not resigned and this was an April Fool trick.
They teased me incessantly throughout the day. I washed my face several times and finally managed to get the lipstick off.
In spite of all this, I had more or less settled in my new job

soundarya (Saturday, 09 November 2013 09:33)

Office Girl Part 3

Next day when we were having our lunch Anita told me "Kiran you are 20 year old guy but still not broken your voice and i am

also watching you since you joined you still not have any mustache or a single hair on your face is it natural or you are

taking any female hormones" all girls were giggling. I was really embarrassed in front of all the girls. then Pooja said that

"There is nothing to laugh some boys have girly figure and voice like him, and don't forget about Asha she is almost 6 feet

tall and weight almost double of him, she can easly lift him in her strong arms like any hero lift heroien in our hindi

films" suddenly anita said "hey girls what a good couple they can make AASHA and AASHA ki KIRAN". I was veryl ashmed and

shouted loudly in my girly voice "SHUT UP GIRLS" and finished my lunch leaved from there.
It was a small get together in our office every girl came there i was only so called boy girls always used to talk about

there make up,
sas Bahu serials, Boy friend and there future after marriage. ect. I was getting very bore over there suddenly Susan come and

said "Come on
Girls we will have some photos for today's gettogether" all girls gathered together i was sitting on sofa again susan said

"Come on kiran do you need any special invitation" I said sorry mam "You said girls there fore i was not coming" susan said

"See Kiran when i am addressing Girls you are also included in that, ok" i said "OK Mam" we all stand up in row i was looking

very short because all girls were wearing heels and already i was the shortest among them, there is one another person who

is looking very odd in picture she was AAsha she was already 6 feet and wearing 4" heels she was looking very tall. then

anita said Mam AAsha and Kiran are not distrubing the photo it will be better if they both exchange there footwears, that

means she wanted me to wear heals and Aasha to wear my shoes. I Shouted "Don't even think about it" then susan said "See

AAsha ki Kiran" everybody laughed even Aasha was laughing. She again said"I am sorry, Kiran if you wear heels you won't

change in to girl it is only for photo ok" i could not denied to her we exchanged our footwears i was very emmbarrassed that

i was not only in KITTY party but also wearing heels. Photo session was over but anita asked me to stay there and called

aasha and took one snap of both of us though her shoes were not visiable under her saree but mine was clearly seen under my

skin tight jeans. I asked anita not to do that she laughed and took another snap i was going to grab her camara back but due

to my heels i was struglled and was falling down then suddenly Aasha hold me from back again anita took snap of it. Due to

heels my ankle was hurt and i was not able to walk i was shouting "Aah" then Aasha lifted me up in her hand very easly OH MY

GOD I AM THE so called MAN in this party was lifted by a girl i put my hands around her neck like any heroin does then she

moved towards sofa and put me on sofa i was amazed by her strenth she was very strong but stll crying in pain like any girl

does "oouch my ankle" then she took of my (her) heels and lifted by pant up to my knee, Nikita gave her volini bam she rubbed on my ankle every one watching it, i got some what relaxed but then i realised that everyone was watching my leg witch was totally hairless is was very feminine and looking like any other girls leg again bloody anita said "Look at his legs they are very feminine any girl will love to have such legs don't to think he should wear skirt instead of pants" everyone laughed i was totally emmbarrassed and put my pant down. Party was over and due to my ankle was hurt i was now not able to drive my bike so everyone suggested that Aasha will drop me at home. I have to accept that. But again there was a problem how she will drive bike in heels so she wear my shoes and i have to wear her heels again. I was trying to sit on my bike on pillion seat but again there was a problem that i can't sit like boys because my bike is having one dikky attached to it so i have to sit like girls anita forced me to do that. Now Aasha was driving bike and i was sitting on pillon seat like girl and wearing heels

soundarya (Saturday, 09 November 2013 09:34)

Office Girl 3
Next day Asha came to pick me up. Still my ankle was paining little bit, Aasha said that she will drive the bike and asked me to sit on backside i have to do that need not say that i was still wearing her heels. We went to office everyone was looking at me i was in heels. Today was Aasha's birthday so i have arranged everything in office like cake and snacks in office I was asked to bring gift for her it was difficult task to buy gift for a girl. And for such girl who doesnot like any girly things so I gone to shopping mall and after an houhr i have purchased one nice Ray Bon gogle for her. She liked the gift,cake and party so much she asked for the gift who has purchased every one told her that it was your KIRAN. She come near to me and just kissed me infront of all i was so happy but was embarrased too that i have been kissed by girl, I run away from there and grab my sit and started my work Asha come near me and told me that she was very impressed by me i was the first person who have understood her and given her the gift and party as she wanted always. Aasha told me " I am very happy and i want to purchase a return gift for you " she took me to mall and i was forced to buy some cloth for me we went to several shop but could not find the perfect fit. We went to another shop where Aasha talked to sales person and sales girl brought one pale colour pant though the colour was not very good but the fitting was perfect I liked it very much but to my surprise there were no pockets to it doesn't matter it looked good on me we also purchased one sky blue colour shirt for me though the coller was round shape but i liked the colour and the fittings. Asha also forced me to purchase some shoes also though they were perfect fit but was very tiny look like girls shoes but i didn't appose to it because she is happy.
We gone for dinner from there she asked me to wear those cloths to office tommorow i said ok. She paid bill and again left me at my home. I said thanks to her and she said it was a great day in her life and again kisised me infront of my house my mom was watching that from window but not said anything that day. I was very happy that i have some who likes me and cares for me.
Next day I got ready to office ofcource the outfit she gifted me yesterday. Mom complimanted me on my looks. I was very happy and I was ready to go office that time I realise that neither my shirt nor my pant have any pockets to keep my belongings so I have took my college bag to my office in witch i kept all my things.
I went to office everyone was looking at me like i thought that i was looking very special today. I was feeling very great. Aasha came to my desk and complimented me for my looks and said that you should always wear cloths likes this. I blushed. In evening i asked Aasha that will she come with me to mall i have to purchase some more cloths for me then we went to same shop today I purchased 2 more jeans and 4 t shirmts though t shirts were little funky and bright in colour but i liked them so much. After one week we gone for dinner this time i paid bills. Aasha asked me while dinner have you liked the cloths I said "I loved them infact they all wear very nice and wearing them makes me more comfertable" she said " That means you like to wear girls cloths" i shouted "Not at all" she said " you do because since last 7 days you are wearing girls Top and jeans" I watched my cloths and asked her " r u serious but why she didn't told me earlier" she said " I was just checking that as I like mens wear do you like girls outfits, and i was correct that you like girls cloths.
Suddenly all girls in my office come to the table and said we too know that you are wearing girls cloths but kept our mouth shut for Aasha. I was totally embarrassed that since last one week i was wearing girls outfits and i enjoying them. Then Anita come to picture and said ok girl don't tease him now as we all know that he likes wearing girls cloths so tommorrow there is a woman's day and everyone in office will wear SAREE including our new miss WORLD KIRAN.

soundarya (Saturday, 09 November 2013)

Office Girl 4
I was very in hell and I know that there is no way out I have to wear Saree tomorrow to office. I gone strigt to my home. Mom welcomed me and said how was my day at office. I said it was normal nothing special she again asked me what was going in my life why was I wearing girls outfit for office. I was sutnned and was very nevource but I broke my silence and explained every thing right from start to my Mom. She said “ I was knowing that you will wear saree one day because you were already wearing girls outfit and every girl like to wear saree on her special day to impress her Man” I said “ I am not girl and Aasha is not man, and Man can’t impress a girl by wearing saree” mom “ who says that you are boy and aasha is girl, I have seen aasha she never wear any girls cloths and since last one week you have never wore boys dress and anyway you can only impress her by looking beautiful and beleave me you will look awesome in saree” me “ So you want me to wear saree for tommorrow’s fancy dress” mom “ yes why not if you really like her you will” me “ ok if you think there is no way out I will wear saree” the movement I said ok she took me to saree shop and purchased one red and green colour desiner saree and necessary and saree was containing blouse pees of green colour I said to mom that “ In my whole life I have never wore any red or green colour dress” she ”don’t worry you will sexy in this saree” she also purchased red colour bangles of my size the sales girl laughing at me and said “ Is there his wedding tomorrow my mom also laughed and said “ No not wedding but tomorrow is WOMEN’S DAY and my son want to give gift me being woman whole day” sales girl ”So sweet, I could have find such cute hubby” mom “ see she is already impressed by you want to marry you” I was feeling very strange but happy.
We reach home and my mom stitched my blouse. Then we go to bed and in morning and I woke up early than regular my mom was already waiting for me and gave me a cream to apply on my body I done that my body become very soft I took my bath my hair was already up to my shoulder mom made them up in girly style. Then mom given me BRA and panty I said that is not necessary but she said it is padded bra and will give you a good shape then I wear blouse peticote saree she put one red colour stone neckless in my neck and made me wear 18-18 bangles in each hand even I have wore payals. Lastly done my make up like eyeliner, bindi and finally lipstick that is too red . I was ready to office but I have no footwear to wear then she given her red colour wedding heals which she wore in her wedding. I was really looking like bride a very beautiful bride. I took my college bag and was about to leave for office mom stop me and said this college bag is not matching on this outfit “have you ever seen any BRIDE(it’s me) carry such college bag” then she handed a red colour ladies hand bag I placed all my thing in that she already kept my make up kit and lipstick . Finally I leave for office definetly not on my bike, I hired auto riksha to office I was already late for office finally I reached office.
When I reached office what I see that every girl was in white shirt covered by black blasure black paint with black shoes and red tie. Every girl was in men’s outfit and the only MAN in office was in red and green colour saree with full make up and wearing bangles was made up like a BRIDE. I was again made fool by all girls. There was no place that I could hide my self. I was slowly waking to my desk making noise of my anklet and bangles, holding my purse in one hand and pallu in another hand.

soundarya (Saturday, 09 November 2013 09:35)

Office Girl 5
I settled on my desk and just turn on my computer, I was very angry about all girls for making me fool. Then Aasha come to my rescue she said SORRY to me, and said that “Every year we wear only mens cloths on this day because before you we were only girls running this company and running successfully. We did not want any male dominance atleast in our company so we celebrate the day like this, and one last thing you are looking very beautiful today, Infact red and green color saree with green color blouse with any girl will think 100 times before wearing it. But because you are very very fair you are looking very SEXY,” I looked at her then she tried to correct her self “I mean very beautiful, even matching bangles and necklace adding more charm to your beauty” I lowered my eyes and given her smile and said her thanks for compliments. She again said “When I was at Auto riksha stand see saw me and feel that something was missing in me so I brought it for you” she gave me one carry bag which was containing jasmine flower GAJARA I said “Why you do such things first you made me wear girls jeans and Top now saree and now you want me to wear this gajara, you misuse me you know that I can’t say no to you” she said sorry and said “please wear it for 10 minutes only I want your one snap please, please, please .” I “but I don’t know how to wear them” then she took off jasmine gajara and attached it with my hairs” and photo session was on every girl has taken her photo with me. Anita was taking snaps so she everytime remembering me to give girly pose. She has taken atleast 20 photos of mine and Aasha with different pose, In one pose I have rested my head on her shoulder, in another pose she was holding me in her strong arms, in one pose I was lifed by her, Finally the last pose in which the BRIDE as in center and all boys were surrounded the BRIDE. After the photo session we gone to our desk and started our work, while working I noticed that every boy (girls dressed as boys) were looking at me only I lowered my eyes every time like any other girls does. Whenever I was moving my bangles are making noice so I have to move my hands very slowly like girls. My anklet made me walk slowly , heels made me move my ass while walking. And every one was noticing these things

soundarya (Saturday, 09 November 2013 09:36)

Office Girl Part 6
At last the day was finished, I was very eager to go home and get out of this outfit. I took permission from Aasha my boss and about to leave, Asha stopped me and say she will drop me at my home, I thought it will be better because the way I was looking that time there is a possibility that I would be raped. And it will be good for me to be with aasha to avoid any such circumstances as any girl want to reach home safe (wait… but why the hell I was thinking like girl, and wanted to be with guy, I couldn’t stop my feelings, am I in love with aasha?), and the fact was that I feel very safe and comfortable in aasha’s company. So I said ok to aasha, and just waiting for her to finish her work she said “I have work pending for 10 min why don’t you get fresh up and touch up your make up”. I was stunned but still nodded my head as ok and gone towards the girls toilet and got myself freshen up with little mascara, some foundation and ofcource a coat of lipstick (a girl’s make up is always incomplete without it). I was done with my make up but when again I took a look at myself I can’t took off my eyes from mirror, I was just trying to look as pretty as I can and giving more feminine looks as I can. At that time door bell rang and aasha was calling me “Madam, please come out it’s half an hour you are in” I just said “wait”, I gave last look at mirror and got out from toilet. Assha said “Why you girls forget about time when you are in front of mirror”. I said “shut up, do you know anything about make up, and looking pretty”. She just given a smile and we were about to leave. She again asked me can I have a one favor I given her a strange look as any girl does. She said “can I ask you for dinner?”, I said “ it’s only a six o clock, I usually have my dinner at 9 p.m.”, she said ok then we will go to some place which I like most from there we will go to dinner, I said where ? She just asked me “do you trust me?” I said yes, then come with me she took her bike and I was again sitting as pillion wearing sari, I have to hold her shoulder like any lady does when she is with her husband, (I was feeling very awkward wearing sari sitting like lady on bike and holding a girl like any girl does to her boyfriend) she is again going to give me another surprise after driving bike for 20 min she stopped and she parked bike and we are going upstairs. I could realize that, it was a temple where we are going, I feel very good and just thinking how good girl was she, because she could took me to any PUB, CLUB etc, instead of that she took me to a temple and it was of Radha Krishna. Everybody in temple were looking at us as soon as I realized it is temple, unknowingly I took my pallu on head and we were moving towards god there was a announcement in temple that “there will be a puja and any couple is interested in doing puja can give name to the pujari, after sometime one pujari come to us and asked us our name and made one chit of our name. After ten minutes again announcement made that Mr. Aasha and Mrs. Kiran Aasha the new married couple are the lucky couple we will perform puja today. We both were stunned; because I was dressed like new bride and aasha was dressed in bleasuse they thought we were newly married couple. Now we cannot deny and have to perform puja like married couple. We performed puja at last pandit asked aasha to feel my mang with sindoor. She was looking me for permission, everybody in temple were looking at us I blinked my eyes as sign of permission to go ahead. She filled my mang with sindoor, my whole body was shivering. It was strange feeling cannot be expressed in words. (But why I was going with this is my scilence was permission or submission towards aasha) we took blessing from panditji as couple and again preyed god and leaved from there.

Jessica (Tuesday, 19 November 2013 05:21)

Journey of a town boy to a metro girl: IntroductionThere was a boy named Sourabh who lived in a small town, more of a village, he was the only son to a single mother, he was brilliant at studies and always aspired to be a successful city man. And there was a girl named Anna who was single daughter to a billionaire in Delhi, she had everything in life, comfort , luxury, everything and she was very feminine, feminist oozed from her. She had been into no of relationships and none worked because ultimately guys were fed up of her relationship and she recently broke up with a stud. She was noe mad at all boys and she promised herself that from now on she will publicaly humiliate boys and meek them feminine and will slowly and surely turn em into gal.This was the character introduction of the hero and heroes or rather heroine and heroine of the story, stay tuned to know how they met and how Sourabh was introduced to the other side by Anna.Comments are welcomed.

Jessica (Tuesday, 19 November 2013 05:23)

ourney of town boy to metro girl - part 1Anna was coming of a a bad breakup and was adamant of taking revenge on a boy by humiliating him to limits. And to take her mind off, and clearing the dark clouds she decided to take a tour and go to some remote place where there is peace and no city like environment. She takes a trip with her friend neha to a small town. Guess what this was the same town where sourabh resides. She has her family bungalow there and coincedently sourabh's mother was the head maid there. Anna already called in town and asked them to make arrangements as she was about to spend the weekend there. As sourabh's mother was working there, she asked sourabh to help her and accordingly sourabh used to help her mother.Finally the day came when anna came to town , she went straight in her room to rest and she strictly instructed all people that she wangs no male or boy in and around the house. Sourabh was unaware of any suvh instruction and he went in the house as his mom had asked to clean the swimming pool and he couldnt perform that task earlier, as he entered the swimming pool area with the cleanning stick , he was struck by light, light of beauty, anna was resting in pool, he was mesmerized by her beauty and he couldnt move, he was so awstruck and suddenly cleaning stick fell from his hand and he got anna's attention. Anna was in her red bra and panty and all wet, tat was some sight.After seing sourabh anna screamed , and as she started screaming , sourabh realised what happened, he started to plead to anna that he didnt knew someone was in there and it was unintentional and he really meant it, anna also realised tat the boy was genuine , but with a personal agenda to take it out on boys , she said to sourabh, you are a devil, u tried to see a girl naked and fantasize about her, i'll tell about your activity to all, sourabh eyes started to get wet, tears drawn in his ehes , he is begging for mercy and tat's all wat anna wanted, she knew she had this boy under her feet, and she could toy with her the way she liked. She said, i dont care what were your intentions, but seing you are genuine i'll give u one chance, if u agree to do whatever i say and obey me, then only i'll not tell neone.Sourabh in a rush said yes, but wat he knew, how a single yes could change his life forever.She asked him to bring her the robe, then she wore it, and then took his introduction, what his name was , what he did, what he aspired to be, etc etc.Then she asked him to follow her, she went to her bedroom and so did sourabh, then she dug into her wardrobe, and took out a set of bra and panty that too pink color, and asked him to wear the same, he was scared to death, and anna could sense the fear in his eyes and she loved it, he said how can he wear it, thise are gal's undrgarments, anna said when u nt afraid to see a gal in them then why u r afraid to wear em, and dnt forget that if u dont obey me, then i'm gonna tell everyone what u did today. Sourabh knew he had no way out, and he took the garmemts and was looking for a place to change, anna said you gotta change them right here, he was very embarassed , he slowly started to strip his clothes and when he was finally to his boxers and hesitant , anna came and in one smooth movement took em down and started laughing, she was laughing like nething, she commented on her size, and said that even a 'chakka' eunuch has got bigger pennis than you. She completely humiliated sourabh and destroyed his confidence as a man. Now she asked him to wear panty first, he now followed her instructions, the fabric felt very different, and smooth, like butter. Suddenly his device sprung to life , on that anna said, someone liking this experience, i wondr what else you like. Anfter he wore panties she asked him to wear bra, he tried to but he couldnt, on that anna helped him out, now sourabh was standing in pink bra and panty and that too real good ones, because of his lean and hairless body and fair compkexion, he was already looking like a teenage girl, but anna was just warming up, she said something is missing, she dug in her wardrob again and took out falsies, boobs like moulds, which city gals use to enhance their curves of breast, and added glue to them and asked sourabh to lie flat on bed , and with force placed them on his chest, and now got thr bra on him again, now sourabh was lookimg compelete girl except for his hairs. Sourabh tears were like unending rain, he couldmt stop crying, he was just thinking when will this torcher end, but what did he knew, it was just the begining. Anna was starting to njoy the pain of sourabh. And she started to make plans for his further humiliation.Stay tuned to know what did anna do to sourabh next and how sourabh managed to go to his home in this situation. Comments are welcomed.

sanmughavalli (Sunday, 01 December 2013 21:11)

A crossdresser's dairy-1
hi friends i am shanmugham. i am going to speak about how i became shanmugavalli from shanmugan in this story. I am the only son in my family. my uncle and aunt also used to stay with us. my uncle and aunt don't have any child. unfortunately, my dad, mom and uncle died in a car accident. i was in such a situation that my aunt has to take care of me. I was 12 years old that time. My aunt was working in a private company. all the other relatives did not care about me after my parents death. my aunt used to look very charming and attractive. She was only 30 years of age at that time. Many men used to be behind her for remarriage. But she said no to them in order to take care of me. The wardrobe of my aunt will be very attractive and pretty. She used to wear saris and churidar more often. I used to sleep with my aunt in same bed. As i was very small age, i wont have any bad intentions towards her. I used to hug her tightly and sleep well. She too takes care of me as her own son. She used to go to office at around 9 am in the morning and returns back only at 6 pm. one day it was an holiday for me. due to some occasion. I stayed alone at home. It had rained heavily. She used to dry clothes in balcony. Due to heavy rain these clothes might get wet again. So, i brought them inside and put it on sofa.

sanmughavalli (Sunday, 01 December 2013 21:40)

A cross dresser's dairy-2
during those days the only entertainment in my house was television. I used to go for playing cricket with my friends at 4 pm and return back before my aunt reaches home. due to heavy rain the power cut happened. The only entertainment for whole day got over. i was in a confused state. That time i got attracted to the clothes of my aunt which was placed in the sofa. The sofa contained a yellow designer saree with chum key works, matching blouse, same colored blouse and white bra which she wore last day to office. I touched those clothes. I got a nice feeling. they were very smooth and light. they tempted me to wear it at least once. my hands went out of my control and touched those clothes.My mind was thinking how to wear these clothes. I got a desire to wear these clothes, but got a fear what would my aunt say on seeing me in those clothes. my mind thought she would never accept and she will beat me. i was fearing a lot. I was in a confused state. Then i struck up on an idea. It will take at least 6 pm for my aunt to reach home after completing her work. So before she returns back home i ll try it once and then place it on the sofa. Then i realised that i dont know to wear saree. so, i placed it again on the sofa itself. Then my mind answered me. I am not a women. Only women must care of wearing the saree properly. i am just a male. I can wear it in the way however i liked. So, i again took it in my hand.

sanmughavalli (Tuesday, 03 December 2013 21:00)

A cross dresser's dairy-3
I got a deep thought in my mind to wear this saree somehow. i did not got any idea about inner wear. I thought wearing saree alone is enough. I sent the saree in my trouser and began to drape it around my body and the last part of it around my shoulder. that was the first time i cross dressed. i was wearing it for sometime. I liked it very much. The feeling of saree around my body was so nice. I got a feeling to wear all women dresses. The days were running like these. Whenever i got opportunities, i used to wear my aunt's clothes especially saris. It will be like heaven when i wear her saree. Days passed away and i become 18 at that time and aunt was 36. At that age i joined engineering college. though my aunt was 36, she used to select clothes, which made her look like 25. As i am an engineering student, she bought me a computer. She also gave an internet connection to that computer. but, i mostly used it to learn about cross dressing. At that time only i understood there are many cross dressers in this world and there is nothing wrong in cross dressing. i learnt that there are many people who did many thing to show themselves as beautiful, complete women. I too got a desire to become a complete women. So i watched some cross dresser's videos online. I practiced everything by seeing those videos whenever am alone at home. As my college was a long distance from my home, I wont have much time alone during working days. I already became an addict to cross dressing. But i was not able to find enough time to cross dress. I was in a dilemma what to do.

sanmughavalli (Wednesday, 04 December 2013 05:58)

A cross dresser's dairy-4
I got something to my mind that i have to remain as a female in my home at least for a single day. my mind very badly needed to cross dress and be as a women for a whole day. one day my aunt told that she has an important meeting in her office And she told that she might come home only at 9 pm. So, i wantedly said am not feeling well and i am going to take leave the next day. She told that should she take care of me by taking leave. i told my aunt to attend meeting. I ll get relieved if i take leave for one day alone. She started to leave to her office at 9 am. then i opened the cupboard of my aunt and stared at it. She had a nice collection of variety of clothes. All these clothes were awesome. I thought that if i was born as a women, my aunt would have given all those clothes for me to wear. But what to do, it is all my fate. i was born as a male. But, i can try those when my aunt is away from home. I again got confused in selecting the dress to wear. I took red coloured chudidar which attracted me the most. I took her red panty, white camisole, white bra and red pant of chudidar. i have the same physical stats of my aunt. those clothes were looking like as if stitched for me. I wore those dresses immediately. at that time i was in a state of infinite happiness.

sneha (Tuesday, 10 December 2013 02:42)

Blind love
my name is satya I am house husband and my wife kiran works in a bank as a manager we stay in a small village here i will do the house hold chores and there is a waste land on the back side of our house so i planted so vegetable trees daily i will do house hold chores and gardening and in the afternoon i sleep so daily this is routine work very beside our's house one lady is there her husband works in gulf and she stays single we don't more people their in the evening we both do gossips and we watch daily soaps my wife will comes on night 7 on her bike bullet.
Till that day every thing is fine one day my neighbor came with a sindoor and she invited me for a vrata in her home i said it is a ladies vrata she said no one their here to call if i call them also they won't come because it is far their place and your wife will come at 7 clock and bad time is coming on 6 please you come and fulfill my vrath she said i said ok when should i come she said it is 9 and you come by 11.then she left from their i thought all house wife duties i am secret cross dresser so from i will wear female dresses only.
i went to bath room no hair on my body but also i shaved my body and applied turmeric powder and took a bath went to our bedroom i removed my wife silk sari she fat but 2 inches shorter than me so i thought her blouse and bra fits to me so i wore her bra its fitted perfectly to me and her blouse is little bit lose but i adjust i draped sari i have all materials wigs etc accessories of women i wore it and main i wore my wife mangala sutra.
i looking like a women i can manage now i temporary ear rings it don't need hole i seen my self in the mirror only nose ring is missing so i went to my neighbor manu's home.i pressed the door bell and she opened the door asked who are you i kept my head down and went inside she angrily shouted who are you why are you coming inside i said i am satya you only call me for vrata she said oho no you can convince that you are woman.she said you did all for me i said i did for my friend and her happiness she liked my answer she told me to sit and she completed her prayer i sat on the floor and applied turmeric powder to my legs and cheeks and i am loving it.
she told me to stay as a woman totally i said ok she took my blessings to complete it and told me to have a lunch in her home we both had a lunch and started gossiping like a women about our sari,bangles and accessories lastly she started about our husbands.

sneha (Tuesday, 10 December 2013 04:11)

Blind love
I was waiting for kiran i want to see her expression seeing me like this it is 5 pm now so 2 hours is their for her to come so i went to manu's house and asked her permission to pluck jasmine flowers and she given permission and told me don't ask again this whenever you want you take and i plucked some flowers and came back to my house i sat in my garden and started braiding the flowers mean while manu came and seen my work and said wow satya great job your a such beautiful housewife and she asked me to play dress up games.i said we will play tomorrow and she said will start preparations for it and left from their.
i completed my work and went to fresh up had a nice and dressed up in a sexy sari kept jasmine flowers and it is 6.30 still half-an-hour is their so i was waiting for her near our main door i don't know waiting is a such beautiful if you are love every thing is beautiful and great.i started thinking of kiran's feeling on me whether she think that i am gay or impotent by seeing me.
I heard kiran's bike sound and went to open the door seen from the keyhole it is kiran and she is looking nervous and i am tensed whether she is already angry whether she may scold me my body is shaking with and she is beating continuously slowly i opened door she asked me what happened satya why you took so much time and i closed my eyes she stopped talking my eyes is filled with water and she is walking towards i hearing her shoe sound she kept her hand on my face lifted me and seen me.she told me to open my eyes with fear i opened it slowly she sat on the sofa seeing me seriously.
she kept her leg on the table so i went and started removing her shoes with a loud voice she said i like it and i am planing you to dress in sari baby no problem you started from childhood i need a wife not a husband from today life will be very good because good and beautiful wife.all tension and fear gone by listening it so she said i want olden days Indian wife who dress her husband and bath him.i want to tell you one thing i smoke and drink by saying she went to bed room i was thinking of her health i want to quit her smoking and drinking.
she called me i went their she is in bathroom and i said i don't come i feel shame to come in bath room and she pulled me.
please post your comments

sneha (Thursday, 12 December 2013 02:12)

Blind love
That day she took a charge on our sex life she is too wonderful as a man but zero as a woman so i want her to live whole life as a man next day morning due to some strike it is declared as a holiday and kiran came back to home i was dressed like a newly wedded bride even she wont dressed like this i am very pretty in her dress she kept her bag and removed her shoe and came near to me i sat near the window she rested on my thighs and started flirting me and she is praising my body parts i was feeling shame but i want to hear more from here my cheeks became red like a tomato she is pinching it and saying now don't change your expression if you change we have to go inside and we have keep don't disturb board out side then slowly with a sweet voice i said for that moment i was waiting all this make up and dressing.she said it is not for me i said for your satisfaction.
Meanwhile manu came took our picture she said what a lovely couple i will gift this picture for you both.we laughed told us to stay beside she want to take another picture so i brought mustache i pasted on kiran's face she is looking like a man already she is pant and shirt and she told in want big stomach it will suit for me i said one picture like this and another picture like that we are ready i stood beside of her she is shorter than me i don't want my husband look shorter than me.
so i got an idea immediately i stood on my knees and they din't understood i told kiran kept her hand on my shoulder she kept it.now she is looking like husband and i looking like wife.i hugged from side in the next photo and hugged each other. manu went to her home so kiran asked me to fix a stomach for me so that i look like uncle with a young wife so i removed her shirt and i filled it with big water bag it is looking man's stomach and i said uncle how is it she pinched my cheeks and said very nice cutie pie.
she sat on the chair i stood behind her manu said a perfect Indian couple we had a great time and i asked manu too have lunch with us she accepted. but they din't understood why i stood in knee beside kiran in pictures they asked i don't want to say but kiran shouted i said i don't want to see my husband shorter than me so i did like it both of them eyes was filled with tears.
please post your comments

susheela (Saturday, 14 December 2013 14:37)

i am ranjan s/o ishan gupta from a nearby village from mysore...so my name is ranjan. i.
i have stayed out of our house for my studies till engineering.
when i was in engineering at bangalore, i had a good friend by name suraj who was from bangalore itself and i used to go to his house very frequently. he had a sisiter and mother,,,no father..a small family but rich family...his sister name is usha and she became close to me and even she started calling me as brother(anna)...
one fine sunday suraj told me that some boy is coming to his house to see his sister for marriage and he called me that day...i went in the morning itself and usha and her mother felt happy to see me.
i was with suraj in all the arrangements by going to market in byke for some purchases...in the afternoon, we all had a good time while taking lunch..usha was telling that she is missing a friend who should have been with her in such occations...i asked her to invite any of her friends..she told she has only one best friend aarathi but even she is out of station on that day....suraj , jokingly told me to be her friend by putting lady getup..i felt shy and pushed suraj with mock anger..even usha observed me feeling shy and asked me whether ever i have woren a sari....suraj told her that i have done lady roles in my school drams which i had told him some time back..usha showed the curiousity to know more about that...i told her that when i was in 10th class i did a lady role in our school drama and even when i was in 12 th class i did a lady role in college festival for which i got a prize.....after some time , usha asked me to be her friend for that evening and asked me to dressup as a lady in choodidhar,,,i felt shy and tol how it is possible...she told it is possible as she has a wig with her and she is good in makeup and within few minutes she is going to make me as a lady as i have faminine face...i felt shy...mother and suraj also suggested the same and they all forced me to accept for the happyness of usha....so iagreed to dressup as a lady....(to be contd)

susheela (Saturday, 14 December 2013 15:16)

ranjan.i to ranjani....
usha asked me to get rid of small hairs over my face....so i went to the bathroom and removed very little mostache and beard that i had and came out after washing the face..
she asked me to sit on the chair in front of the dressing table...she started applying founadation cream first and then makeup cream and then compact powder...she applied eyeliner..she started applying lipstick with lip glass and i requested not apply too much as it may not go so easily while removing the makeup...she told not to worry...
she told me to stand up and she started opeing a cover which contained a padded bra...i told why it is required and told i feel shy to wear that...without listening to me she started fixing bra and hooked form the back...i felt very very shy when she inserted full of cotton inside the cups..unknowingly i covered my chest with my hands..she smiled and told to takeout the hands and she put the maroon colored kurta which fitted me well..i wore the paijam...she fixed the wig in a nice manner...she told me to see the mirror....i could not beleive ,, i was looking so good as lady....she put wrist watch to my left hand and put put two fancy bangles to my tight hand,,,,a long chain to nesk and fixed ear rings....now totally i was a lady in maroon kurta...she called her mother and suraj to see her freind..when they came in they could not beleive that it is me...suraj hugged me forgetting his mother is there in front...i felt very shy..
mother felt happy as she saw me another daughter in me...by that time it was 4 pm...the boy was coming by 6 pm to see usha..
usha started getting ready in sari and we three came to the hall to see the other arrangements...mother went to the kitchen to see the food preperations and in the hal only suraj and me were left out..suraj was looking at me with appreciation and i felt shy..i told him to see the work first and then my beauty..he also smiled...we finished the cleaning and arrangement of the hall...usha afeer getting ready in silk sari came out and even mother came out of kitchen..it was 5 pm...mother asked usha to put flower but the flower which they had brought was not in good condition...so mother asked suraj to bring the flower from the nearby market..suraj called me to accompany him as i had accompanied him on all the purchases since morning...i told as i am in lady getup how i can come...mother told , as i am looking totally as a lady nd can easily go out without any hesitation and usha supported her....i went out by wearing ladies slipper of usha with suraj on his byke..i was holding his shoulder and he told me to tight by putting my arms covering his stomach...he told he is seeing his girl friend in me,, i felt shyand as he was going in high speed, automatically i put my arma covering his stomach and he was applying brekas suddenly and i used fall on him
my boobs touching his back and i felt he is doing it intentionally...i told him not to do like that...he smiled and told he is feeling good..we reahced the market and the flower sellers started addressing me as madam, forcing me to purchase the flower in good quantity....when i was looking at suraj to ask him how much to be purchased, the flower seller lady told suraj that ' get ur wife 2 mts of flower and she looks good by putting that'...suraj looked at me with romantic pose and i felt very shy....we purhcased the flower and came back home...that was my first outing experience as lady....( to be contd)

susheela (Saturday, 14 December 2013 15:55)

ranjan to ranjani

usha put the flower on her head and she put some flower to my wig also.
she fixed anklets which were making musical sound when i was walking..
by 6 pm the boy came with his parents and a friend.
we greeted them,,,usha was inside the room,,,i served water to all.
suraj introduced about himself as the brother of the bride, then he introduced his mother...parents asked about me,,,,suraj told that i am ranjani, usha's close driend. i was shocked as i had not thought about my lady name and suraj gave it so easily to me...they told to call the bride..i went to the room and brought usha who was in bright lavender colored silk sari...mother called me from the kitchen and i went to the kitchen..she gave me the tray conating tiffin plates and when i came to the hall, usha served then by taking the plates from the tray which i was holding....they were there for half an hour and asked several things about the family, studies, etc,,and told about their family,,,,finaly they went saying that they let us know their opinion within two days,,,the boy was looking at usha to say bye but usha was feeling shy to look at him,,it appeared both of them liked each other eventhough they did not speak to each other.
they left and we cleaned the hall fast and then i told i shall remove the getup,,,they told not to remove and said that we all go to the temple and evenng pooja will be good on temple and later go for dinner in a hotel and come back by 10pm and they wanted me to in lady getup...i said ok as i was feeling good in lady getup which i used to enjoy when i was doing lady roles in dramas....we all went in two vehicles,,,,usha took her scooty and mother sat in that and i sat in the byke of suraj..this time as i started feeling a lady, a girl friend to suraj, i was comfotable with him...we went to the temple...in the temple mothers friends were there and they wished each other and looked at us and observed usha in garnd look in silk sari,,,,mother explained that a boy had come for vadhupareeksha...then they looked at me with a question mark in their face,,,,mother told that i am usha's friend...they said they thought i am suraj's fieancy,,,i felt very shy....they told as i am looking good i may be chosen as daughter in law...mother looked at me with naughty smile and asked me ' ranjani, would u like to become my daughter in law?' , i felt shy and with the same naughty style i said 'let me think'...they all laughed....from the temple we moved to a hotel and had dinner and came back by 10.30 pm...i wanted to go to hostel by removing my lady avatar but all they told as it is late and they suggested me to stay back there only....i said ok, and i and usha went to the room
and she hugged me and said thank to me for being her girl friend and i told her that as a brother i have done my duty in the role of a sister..
she helped me to remove the getup one by one...when she removed the bra and told me that she will keep it for me and whenever it is required she asked me use that...i felt shy..she also siad that she wanted me to be a lady till her marriage,,,i was shocked and kept quite without reacing...as a male i came out with paijama and jubba of suraj,,..suraj told me to sleep in his room and i went o his room..he also came to sleep....we slept on a single cot and he was looking at me and told i was looking very good as a lady and even now i am looking like a girl without wig as i had not washed the face and removed the makeup..i got up and wanted to remove the makeup but suraj pushed me to the bed and told i can do it in the morning as it is already late night....heslowly put his arms on me, i just threw it away...again he did the same,,i said it is not corrrect...he requested me to permit him kis my red lips as the lips with lipstick was appearing very sexy to him,,,,i said , nothing doing,,,,so disappointed he slept....in the morning i washed and removed the makeup, said bye to all of them and went to the hostel,..(to be contd)

Rupa (Monday, 16 December 2013 02:07)

Vacation
We were surprised to know that we were getting 2 weeks paid vacation this month end. My friend Hemanth and I Rupesh came to US three years ago. After completing MS, we joined in Hundai motors as IT support engineers. Hemanth marriage was fixed and he had to travel to India and expecting to take a vacation. In the recession time, it was pretty difficult to take a two weeks vacation. So, he was thinking of postponing his marriage to next year. This sudden surprise made him happy.
While booking tickets, he asked me about my plans. I told nothing. I will be staying in US only and visit the near by places and friends over there as my parents went to Dubai on some office work and they will come only after two months to India . My friend asked me to come to India and attend his marriage. He is from a village from Srikakulam of Andhra Pradesh. I am also interested to visit a village and stay there for sometime in the real greenery. I was born and brought up in Mumbai and this offer excited me.
Just before going, my friend made another proposal. He wanted to tease his would-be wife Lavanya and his parents by showing me as his girl friend. As nobody had seen me as a man, I can pass off as a girl in the village for sometime. We can reveal my identity after sometime and it would be fun. As this is far from my work place and native town, there were no issues for me. I was not reluctant but acting as if I was not interested. In fact, I was very much interested to see me as a girl in real world. I wear skirts, gowns and modern dresses whenever I get time and place to wear them. I am very much fund of wearing sarees and other Indian dresses. They are very costly in US and not available for me. I did not want to lose this opportunity to wear them. My friend who did not know about my interest was trying to convince me. I agreed with him with a condition that he would pay for all my expenses to make me and live me as a girl. For my surprise, he agreed for it.
I browsed net and found out a good wig maker in US and ordered a shoulder length Indian style wig. It was a little expensive one. But, who cares now. I have a boy friend to buy them! My next purchase was breast forms and a special panty. This panty hides my private part and shows up vagina and private hair. These purchases too cost my boyfriend a lot. I bought sexy and matching bras and panties in different colors black, red, pink and white. Of course, a girl friend working in US should have good inner wear. Is not it? I made few other purchases like hand bag, nail polish, makeup kit, high heels and little imitation jewelry. We decided to buy other things in India and planned for the trip.
We landed in Vizag, the nearest air-port to Hemanth native place.

Rupa (Monday, 16 December 2013 02:12)

Vacation Part 2
We decided to stay there for three days to create Hemanth girl friend and let her experience the real world before facing his parents and his would-be wife Lavanya.
We had an appointment with a beautician and she came to the hotel where we were staying. She knows the details and she too felt funny and happy to help to make me a beautiful girl. She examined me from top to toe and appreciated my body structure and face. I knew my body was quite suited to dress as a woman. My mom is a beautiful lady and looks like sister to me. I got her face and body. So, there was no doubt I would be stunning all these people. Let the woman in me come to the real world!
It was little painful when she waxed my whole body. She plucked my eye brows and shaped them in a bow. Feminization process continued. Pedicure, manicure, nail polish, etc. Of course, I never forgot that my boyfriend was there to take care of me and my expenses. After the bath, my skin was smooth and silky. Wow! I appreciated myself. My beautician asked me if I go for clip-on earrings or the normal one. I decided to wear normal ear-studs. My boyfriend buys me gold ear-studs. Only problem was that I had to pierce my ears to wear them. I did not mind to it as I decided to wear small studs later on when I go back to US.
Meanwhile, Hemanth went out and bought a red salwar kameez. Salwar kameez was the good option to go around in a normal Indian city as most of the girls wear them today. Of course, it was easy for Hemanth also to buy one for his friend without any issues in public.
My beautician started to make me up. She worked on my face. She was an expert in make up and she finished the make-up quickly. My lips were looking awesome in red lipstick. My eyes were smiling with a beautiful eye liner and lashes. Eye brows were perfect arcs and nicely made. She put a red bindi which matches with my new dress. She put ear-studs on my pierced ears and they were looking good.
Next were my other purchases in US. I put-on my breast forms using the adhesive provided with them. They looked nice and bouncing if I move. Wow! I could not stop my temptation. Some how managed and put them in a nice red bra. I wore the matching red panty on the newly acquired womanhood by wearing the special panty. I took the salwar kameez into my hands and the felt the smoothness of it. It was fantastic. I wore it and it fitted me perfectly. My now and then Gym going hobby put my body in shape and helped me to fit into a free size. I took a hand bag and wore black heels to show the beauty to the beautician. She was surprised and saying ‘See! I told you will be a beautiful girl and now you are.’ She introduced me to my boyfriend as Rupa and left us saying wishes.
Hemanth was clueless and staring at me and my new properties.

Rupa (Monday, 16 December 2013 02:16)

Vacation Part 3
His focus was changing from my eyes, lips, top to bottom. He moved fast and hugged me and kissed me. I was pretending my angry. Hemanth was reluctant to move away from his girl friend. I managed to move away from him saying that we have to go out as per our plan. We shifted to another hotel identifying as wife and husband from Mumbai and came for a friends marriage. Nobody had any doubts about the beautiful girl and of course, every man who passes me had different looks. Now, I knew the hungry looks of a man! I was enjoying it a lot and carrying my hip movement while walking.
We went to a movie, park and then to a shopping mall. I tried different dresses. I liked a magenta gaghra choli, but did not take it as it was too costly. I felt my poor boyfriend was spending too much on me. We bought two more salwar kames and two traditional look long skirts.
After finishing our shopping and roaming in the city for two days, we got good confidence that I could pass off as a woman and shock Hemanth parents and would be wife. I was thinking and smiling myself how she would feel and cry thinking me as a woman in her husband’s life and how she would shock in surprise and would be happy after realizing me as a man.
We were about to start to Hemanth native place and I was thinking what to wear. Why cannot you try this one? Hemanth showed me the Gaghra I tried in the shopping mall. I was surprised and planted a kiss for buying it for me. He managed to buy it without my knowledge even I was with him while shopping.
We checked out from the hotel and booked a car and started our journey. I was feeling great. I was in a nice beautiful Indian dress I dreamed off. I was in the public as a beautiful woman. My friend was there beside me as my boyfriend. We were traveling throw the paddy fields. What a beautiful life it is! I wish this movement should stay life-long.

Rupa (Monday, 16 December 2013 02:17)

Vacation Part 4
We reached Hemanth home in the evening. His mother and his sister came out to welcome us. Other relatives were looking suspiciously at me. Hemath mother asked him about me. He told the planned story: me as his girlfriend and wanted to marry me. He cannot marry any other girl than me. All the relatives were surprised His sister was very angry. For my surprise, his mother did not show any feelings and more over she was smiling. Hemanth too tried for sometime telling how we met in US and how it became love. He stopped narrating and asked his smiling mother. She told that I was looking good in gaghra than pant and shirt. I checked myself and surprised how she knew about me. She told that she had seen our photos when Hemanth sent them last month. At that time itself, she thought I would be very beautiful as a girl if I made up properly. Moreover, she pointed out the mole on my upper lip which she noticed in the photos.
We were laughing and thinking that the whole effort was wasted. Hemanth was reluctant to give up and wanted to try with his fiancée Lavanya. We got another shock there. This time, she did not suspect me but suspected Hemanth story. She knows Hemanth complete details where he stayed in US and how many friends were there. She knows all his friends who were girls. She had seen their photos and none of them are near to her beauty and there were no doubts about Hemanth. She expected me as a girl acting as his girlfriend to tease her. As the truth was revealed and there was no point to continue the role of Rupa, I decided to change back my male clothes and asked to show me a room to change my dressing.
Hemanth mother was reluctant and asked me to stay like that till the marriage. Every other woman over there supported her and I did not have any choice. A tailor came and took my measurements saying that Hemanth mother told him to do it. I changed myself into a salwar kames. Hemanth was busy with his school friends. Hemanth sister and her friends were giving company and assisting me in case of any help. We all girls slept in a common big room. Everybody accepted me as a girl. There were many jokes and secrets talked about men before me without any hesitation. I was also enjoying their company.
Next day morning, I had a bath after applying turmeric powder all over my body. My skin has got new gold yellow color and shining. When I came out wearing my inners and wrapping towel around my waist, the girls were ready with sarees in their hands. There were half a dozen silk sarees in different colors and they were asking me to select one. I told them I will wear salwar kames, but they did not agree. As every girl wears sarees in the occasions like marriage and I too had to wear saree. I selected a magenta color silk saree. The blouse was fitting perfectly and the back design was marvelous. I understood why the tailor took the measurements yesterday. The girls helped to wear the silk saree. It was pretty difficult to walk in silk saree and heels. Though I was enjoying every moment. We as the girls were doing the kitchen work, making garlands and taking care of the kids and elder women. Hemanth almost forgot me and busy with his friends and if he had any time left, he wanted to spend with Lavanya. I was not bothering about it as I had many friends and I too busy in the marriage works.

Rupa (Monday, 16 December 2013 02:17)

Vacation Part 5
Next day morning, I wore dark yellow and green half-saree and leant how to put rangoli. As I know painting, it took little time to learn it. I was enjoying the nice experience of passing by men watching us and of course their hungry looks.
In the evening, we all girls went to Hemanth’s family agriculture firm. We enjoyed swinging in the cradles (made by putting ropes on the tree branches) and played other games there.
On the marriage day, Hemanth mother called me and asked me to bring the bride to the marriage hall. I was searching where the bride was and somebody guided me to there. I was expecting Lavanya in beautiful saree and a lot of gold jewelry. The bride is indeed wearing a beautiful white silk saree with a red border. She wore a lot of ornaments. I was shocked because it was not Lavanya. After careful examination, I came to know that this bride is nothing but my friend Hemanth. He had a clean face and his hands and legs were looking smooth and nice. I was sure that he had whole body waxing. His eye brows were shaped and eye liner was applied. His hair was pleated with lots of flowers. His hands were of full of bangles. When he moved towards me, his anklets gave nice music. He was smiling and told me that it is their custom to make the bridegroom as the bride. The bride becomes bridegroom and kots the mangalsutra. They stay as wife and husband for a week in the bride’s home. This way, the husband knows his wife problems and they will be happy in their life.

Rupa (Monday, 16 December 2013 02:18)

Vacation Part 6
Apart from teasing his parents, the other reason to ask me to become a girl was that I will not tease him after the marriage.
I brought the bride to the marriage hall. The bridegroom came in a traditional dress. He tied knot. Hemanth, now Hema was shy and her head was bowed down and Lavanya, now Lavan was looking up. Hema’s sister and I went along with Hema to Lavan’s home.
We prepared Hema for her first night in a white saree and a lot of jasmine flowers in her hair. We pushed her into the bedroom and locked the door outside. I could not imagine the life would be this much beautiful as a girl. If I get a chance, I wanted to live like this forever.
It was time to return to US. Hema’s sister came to me and proposed. I too liked her but a bit shy to propose her. Hema family agreed for our marriage. I had to get ok from my family, but it was not a big problem.
Hema,my wife, my mother-in-law, Lavanya and myself sitting as a group wearing nice sarees and chit-chatting and enjoying was before my eyes….

sneha (Tuesday, 17 December 2013 09:39)

Interview
My name is subhash and my wife shanthi we both are working suddenly due to heavy loss my company collapsed and i am searching for job and i am doing household chores in my home.One month over but i am not getting job so started looking for small jobs so i got a interview call from small company that day my maid said she is not coming for a week so she told me to keep all the dresses so i kept one dress for interview that is Blazer.
My wife is also having interview on the big organization if she get that job we don't have any financial jobs and she had bath so i completed my work in kitchen and i kept all mine and her clothes for washing i went to bath i came out i seen my wife in my blazer our size is same it is easily fitted for her and i asked her to go in sari she said she kept last sari for washing and also it is a very big firm and it is the dress code for that office so i have to go in this dress only i thought you already know about that company that's why you ironed it for me i said i have interview no problem your's is the important so please go on.
She went to have breakfast and i opened my cupboard it is empty i seen shanthi cupboard it is also empty i thought to wash one dress luckily i seen my wife nightie and her undergarments she kept this a side it is totally dry so i took her bra and under wear i wore it.Both are fitted me very well and it is feeling comfort to my boobs and i tied towel till my breast like women and i took her nightie and went to our bed room where i wore her nightie and i have long hair so i tied a pony tail for me.
First time i am wearing used clothes that to female clothes i seen bindi and bangles so i kept bindi and i wore bangles and seeing my self in the mirror and my wife is knocking door so i opened the door and she came for file first she din't seen well she took her file and turned and shocked asked me what is this i said all our dresses kept for washing so only this dress is their i wore it she asked me about bindi and bangles i said it is our perfection she went to kitchen and brought sindoor she said it is missing she kept it on fore head and we had laugh i said shall we have one photo like this so i took digital camera i set a time and we stood in front of it we had a beautiful picture i like it we are making a good couple. She kissed on the fore head and left for the interview while doing work my bangles making sound it is very nice and i want to wear female attire to feel like a housewife
please post your comments

sneha (Thursday, 19 December 2013 08:31)

Interview
I went to our bed room i saw my wife toe rings then i wore it and started walking while i am walking some sound is coming from my toe rings like tik tik that sound made me mad i just can't say my feeling.
Then i searched anklets but i din't find so i went to kitchen and started cooking i completed now i want to watch daily soap so i went our bed room removed my toe rings and started watching serials i love to watch serials from childhood and bell rang so i put off tv and i opened door my maid she was laughing by seeing me i said it is all because of you she asked me everything i said it will take time so you start washing i will come their and i will tell there she started washing clothes.
I went their and she asked what should i call you sir or mam i said regularly how you call me like that you call me she said today is special that's why i will call mam i agreed and i started explaining about morning and she heard all the story she said mam even day your wife din't spoken to me like you the way you carry your self and your speaking it is like women i wish you are the woman of the house so that i will get nice boss and good friend with listening her words i was flying in the air. for me it is a first time as a woman but i got super marks so i wish i can stay like this for this life next life i wish to be woman.
then my maid is going to dry the clothes the bucket is too heavy because it is full clothes so i helped her to lift and we went to our terrace she said this is all women work mam you are rocking it every time she is calling mam my body is vibrating and i felling butterflies in my body we completed our work and she is calling me and told me to stand their i went their she said that guys are starring you so i called you i showed my slipper to them they went away she asked me sir you are behaving like a women too i blushed and said for today i am woman naa she laughed.
we had a chat like woman and she told me that she want to see me in sari now i can't say no so i said their is no sari in home only this is left so we went to our she is upset and i said hey i can wear your sari naa she said yes i will wear your nightie ok we went to my bed room i told her to give your dress from bath room she said why we are women no man is their so i remove don't feel shy it is normal for woman she said.
she is started removing her sari and i removed my nightie i am in bra and my wife's panty and under wear she removed her jacket her breast is looking very well i said i will wear my wife jacket she said no it is matching for sari so you have to wear it jacket is not fitted it is lose for me but i adjusted she took my nightie and i took her sari we both dressed she asked mam you know how to wear sari also i said it is common for woman.
i seen her face she is looking nice so i told her to wash her face and applied make up for her is looking cute generally she won't do much make up.After that we stood in front of mirror she said now you are looking like a maid i got a idea i said ok for today you are owner and i am maid she is said yes and sat on my bed me press her feet started another role reversal.
please post your comments

susheela (Thursday, 19 December 2013 11:49)

ranjan to ranjani....contd......
Next day morning when i met suraj , i was not comfortable as he was looking at me in different way.,,,in the evening usha phoned that the boy (bridegroom) who had come to see her for vadhu pareeksha wanted to have a meet with her so that they can understand each other before they give acceptance for the marriage ..the meeting was fixed next day and usha wanted me to accompany her as her friend again..i felt shocked as again i wanted to put lady getup which was making me to feel like a real lady when in dress...but i was committed and said yes to her,,,she wanted me to go to her house next day by 3 pm itself so that by 5 pm we can go park to meet her wouldbe..,,i said yes to her,,,,suraj also received the call from usha and he looked at me with kindling smile , i avoided him and left the place and went to hostel...in the hostel i was thinking about the role which i was playing in usha's marriage....next day, in the morning i went to the college, suraj came near and asked what has happened to me and why i am avoiding him,,,i said it is not like that and i told i am worried about the ladt getup again i am wearing and going out with usha..he told not worry and he told i look very beautyful in lady getup..i felt very shy...in the evening 3 pm i went suraj's house with him,, usha greeted me,,,she directed me to the bathroom and asked me to get bath soon and come to the room...mother came to me and told her second daughter has come and she is happy..i took bath and went to the room....
usha was reday with a maroon colored petticoat and bra..i asked why petticoat?..she told , today i need to wear sari ..i said it may be difficult to handle sari and that too outside while walking,,she said , it will not be difficult and also teasingly said , after all ladies should wear sarito look better...( to be contd_)

susheela (Thursday, 19 December 2013 12:27)

ranjan to ranjani...contd...
usha gave me maroon colored petticaot and i wore that by tightening the lace normally...usha came near me and removed the lace and tightened maximum..she hoocked the bra at the back, to the last hook, the boobs appeared bulged naturally and over that she put cotton to make my boobs still little big..then she took out maroon colored back buttoned blouse and i wore that and she fixed the hooks by dragging the blouse cups over the bra cups and my boobs appeared very very natural and blouse was fitting so excellently so that i enjoyed the wear..then she helped me to wear maroon colored shiffon sari by pinning the petals inserted inside the petticaot and also the folded pallu....then she applied then facial makeup and then i wore the wig...i was looking like a real girl...she put bangles and a gold chain and maroon bindi and also lipstick..
mother came insdied the room and when she saw me in sari , she was surprised to see a beautyful lady in sari....she told ushe , it will be a danger to usha as i was looking so good that the bridegroom may lie me neglecting usha...i felt very shy....i came out to the hall as usha wanted to get ready to go park...mother went to kitchen to prepare evening snacks and suraj and myself were there in the hall...seeeing the situation , suraj came to me and hugged me tightly and kissed me,,i was shocke d but i enjoyed my womanhood being appreciated by boy friend...i felt very shy and tried to escape from him...( to be contd)

sneha (Saturday, 21 December 2013 00:28)

Interview
I like to be slave for the ladies and she told me to press her legs i just took her legs and started pressing it my penis is stood like a rod while i was doing like that i told her i sleep on the bed i sat on the floor i kept her leg on my shoulder and rubbing her feet nicely she asked me is their any massage oil in your home i said no she said ok wait i will buy she went out side i want to tell her that change her dress but if i say that she will send me so i din't said any thing she brought a kerala oil it is good for massage.
she ordered me to come bathroom i brought one stool and folded chair for her i went to bath room and she is bikni means she is in under garments she kept her legs on the table i started applying oil to her legs after some time she said come up now you are wasting my time.i went up and started massaging her shoulder she lifted her hands and told me apply under arms i did it bad smell is coming for her underarms but women suppose to do this things and i am maid now so i went to thighs and her belly back every thing i did she told me to massage her chest i shocked but i did it.
After that i came out she had bath and came out in my nightie she is looking gorgeous bell is ringing we both are tensed that my wife came back she ordered me to open the door i did it a sales man came and asked me he asked your mam is not their oho no i am looking like a perfect maid i called my mam she ordered me to prepare tea for them they sat on the sofa he started explaining about his products my maid is acting like a owner she is listening and i served tea for them i sat on the floor beside my man.He said you are looking very strict she said yes i am i will punish for a every mistake.
she din't like anything he din't mind because no one will treat like this giving coffee he said thanks left from their i am taking cups while doing one cup is broken she came near to me and slapped me hardly tears coming from my eyes i cleaned everything and i started crying in kitchen she came and said i want to check your male ego that's why i slapped you i said give my dress will change to our roles she said what it is my decision whenever i want to change roles we will change at that time i started begging she said women can't do anything more than this i started crying she told me to keep the lunch we had lunch and i am cleaning utensils she came near to me and said i want to be your husband for one hour i said ok we will make after you come village she is so excited and hugged me hard and said i am going give my dress we went to my bedroom we exchanged our dresses and she hugged me while leaving she said thanks for great experience and lovely massage her body pains is vanished after that massage.
i slept after she went door bell rang i opened door it is shanthi she is so excited and hugged me and lifted me i asked for reason she got the job and salary 50k per month and she got joining bonus of 60 k she want to go for holiday even i want to go for holiday so she seen me oye you are still in my nightie i said you are in my dress naa that's why she said ok change your dress now i said i am woman for the day she said wow i like it.
i brought all the clothes and started ironing the clothes shanthi came she is in track and t-shirt she told me to wear another nightie because it is not washed i thought i got permission to wear women's clothes so why not sari i will wear sari and suprize my wife.
please post your comments

ashwini (Saturday, 21 December 2013 09:33)

Dear Sisters, I am trying my hand at some different format, please encourage and support me. i will consider your comments for improvement, since the plot is still wide open in the early phase.....
also seeking your comments about completing the 2 long n old stories.....

needless to say, the characters here and names are purely fictional........thanks.......

Devi Maithika ---- Part 1
My name is Varun. I am a 21 year old college guy, born in a rich family as a single son to business minded career oriented parents, who provided me with all luxuries and amenities of the modern life, but not the time - the most precious commodity in the upbringing. Our Import - export Industry - Varun Enterprises was well known in the country and abroad.
I am a lone ranger, with very small friend circle. I made some so called 'friends' , the usual 'chamchaa' kind or some girls as well for that matter, who were pretending to be my friends , yet they were eyeing the single guy who was to inherit the VE Empire later on.
There was only one true single friend I had made in my college days, who resonated with me because our natures were matching. She was a nice peppy and chirpy girl called Divya. I could see that she could see my soul , my likes and dislikes and was a very open minded and expressive soul herself. A very rare attribute, I could see. She was like a lovely fresh rose in a group of thorn like other 'friends'.
Divya came from a town surrounded by forests and tribals around, which was about 500 Kms. away from the city. She also had a good financial background, although she had unfortunately lost her mother in her school days. Her father had remarried, but Divya couldn't relate with her step mother. The remarried husband was quick enough to 'send' the young daughter away from their home, for her 'better education prospects' not to add the 'precious privacy' the couple wanted for themselves. So there used to be monthly cheques for tuition and the rest of the expenses, but those were the only papers she received from her father. There were bundles of notes sent, but not a single letter of warmth and support. Things then had gone even worse, as Divya told me , that her dad had purchased a bunglow on the outskirts of their town and had sent the keys to her, informing verbally, that she is supposed to stay there if and when she is to visit the home town, as 'dad and mom' were planning to shift to another state.
So in a way, our very detachment from respective families had brought us closer, and we were satisfying our emotional needs.
so during the vacation, just after our final exams, we decided to roam round together, in the embrace of nature, away from the city, in the serene, quiet and inviting mother nature. We discussed a few options for visiting. Somehow the common options seemed unsuitable - too crowded, polluted and business like for our choice. Next morning, when we met again in the canteen, Divya shared the latest 'breaking news' , that her father had sold their ancestral house, and have left for the new location, where he was to stay at his new in-laws and look for another grand mansion, where needless to say she was not expected.
" Hmmmm....thats so sad Divya" I mentioned. After a gap of a minute or two, during which none of us spoke, strangely I could see a sparkle in her eyes. "hey, how about now visiting my native place? There would hardly be anyone who would recognize me...afterall I have been away from our place for about 9 years now. " I was listening." Plus I have the keys for MY bunglow. So we won't have to pay ......" It seemed a grand idea. She pressed my hands with enthusiasm. "That's the way it goes then Varun!! we would explore the nature around our town, wander into the jungle , really really close to the nature. I had been dying to go to the lovely scenic surroundings of our town in the jungle of Devi Maithika, the Mythological Goddess of the land there!!"

adithi (Saturday, 21 December 2013 13:54)

dear friends and readers.
Thanks all for keeping my blog alive even though i didnt put any posts for many months. Its all my personal problems which now i started facing with confidence. Nothing other than studies and income issues.
But one of my reader send me a personal msg to be alive in blog which may give relief.
So i am continuing my stories. but not the ones which i left incomplete. some new thoughts.
Enjoy reading and keep supporting.

A new type of love.
It all happened only because i became much close to my classmate Jinto. He was a very calm and inward minded person. He never get friends because of his that character. Me in other side always fighting with others for silly matters. so i also didnt get any close friends. One day one of our classmate girl slapped Jinto in a misunderstanding that he took her mobile. actually she who was sitting just in front of our bunch by mistake kept mobile in bunch near she sat and it fell down. Jinto took and Gave it to her which we all saw. She slapped him for that. we all even other girls got shocked. But he didnt react. the slap was not heavy but hands his left ear also. After some time when he stood up, he fel down because of off balance and blood was there coming from his ear. I couldnt bear it. I helped his stand and hold that girl in neck and slapped heavily on her face which colored in moments. Jinto saw it but he didnt react.




She cried and ran to her boyfriend's class. All suggested me to go somewhere for two three days. And not to stay in hostel since i cant manage all the boys which her boyfriend bring to show off in front of her and make a name. If that guy come alone means i dont have any issue.
Jinto came to me just before class got over and told to come with him to hospital. I went and took my bike and with staff"s permission, we went. That was the day we became friends.
Jinto was having some small injury inside his ears since that girl's ring made some wound which also made reason for bleeding. After leaving hospital, i took him to hospital to have some food. Dr told he lost balance since he didnt eat anything that day. While i was going to pay money, He didnt let me to pay. I dropped him to his house. he forced me to come inside that big house.

He went and rang bell. A beautiful lady, may be few years elder than us like 25 - 26 one with wet eyes came opening the door, After seeing him with a plaster in ears and darkness in face area, she looked a little angry and in front of me itself she raised her hands to slap him. By luck i was able to block her. but she collapsed and i hold her from falling. we both took her and layed in sofa. i took water from the jug on table and fleshed on her face. She cried and hugged Jinto. i felt she like his sister. but shocked to hear she is his mother. I came to know that they had some fight in morning and he left to college without having breakfast and not taken lunch box also. I saw food kept closed on table and i understood she too didnt eat. My other thoughts towards faded away and i took both of them to table and made to sit. i opened the plates and kept food and sat near them. She was looking at me. her eyes will make anyone fall in her eyes. They didnt talk anything. since a stranger was near by, they ate. Jinto shown his house to me.
His mother was making something at kitchen. I asked him about his father. He told, he lost his mother 4 years back and father 1 year back. I was looking at him in shock because just before only he introduced the lady downside as his mother. He told his life story briefly.
read my blog with pictures

adithi (Saturday, 21 December 2013 13:58)

His mother married his father in age if 16 in village against their parents will and came to city. He has a marketing job and grown to business man in ten years and got many enemies also. he was born at his mother's 17th age. they didnt have any relatives in contact. till his 18th birthday life was so beautiful. his father got shot on shoulder and the bullet that focused his chest was blocked by mom giving her life for that. It all happened in front of him. his father lost ability in left hand. they left the business in mumbai and came to hydarbad. his father sold all properties in mumbai and bought new house in hydrabad. he had a personal staff called Rina. She was just looking like his mother. after two years of his mother' death he got recovered from the shock. his father was happy with the personal secretary who cared for his son also. but next year she faced many family problems and his father saved her from death. her family was killed by some people and they started searching for her. She requested his father to accept her as wife. He denied as she is very young like his daughter. She told he already saw him as her husband. She told this to Jinto and he convinced his father for marriage. In order to escape from her family enemy, Rina made her to have some plastic surgery. and she became perfectly as Jinto's mother. they became close. but father kept the distance a little. last year his father died in an accident. he came to know that his father knew his life has threat. so he had already sold all properties there and made arrangements to live in present city, bangalore with a different identity. But before his father telling this to him, he passed away. His mother know about this. their business was the focus for all these problems. So his father had sold all and kept money in shares which is controlled by a foriegn company and profit will come to both their account.
Death of his father shocked both and he became a silent person. his mother came to know that legally she is not his mother but his sister. his father had made papers all legal as he adopted her as his daughter. Only for her request he married and didnt even saw or touched her in that eyes. but foe Jinto she was her mother. She was also some what in that view.
i came to know about her feelings as mother when she hugged him. i consoled him and asked about morning fight.he told he will tell later. we came downstairs. i felt much respect towards his mother/sister who was 4 years elder than me. she asked sorry to me as she didnt talk to me and given a shake hand. he went near her and said sorry. she hugged him and kissed on his cheeks where that girl has slapped. i felt envy seeing the love she shown towards him as a mother. he told what all happened. she said thanks for supporting him. and said about his change as he lost his parents. with wet eyes she told she is trying to see him as brother but failing because her motherly feelings comes in between.
she told why they fighted in morning. she was not at all caring about her health for some months because of her memories. Jinto convinced to live a new life as new people which she couldnt accept. in early morning Jinto woke up hearing some moaning sound from her room. she was having a sexy dream in was making sound in dream. I saw her shy face when she said such things to a stranger like me. Jinto also felt a little shy. before breakfast he asked about her to have a remarriage. she got angry and scolded him telling no guy will come into her life and if he want she wil marry a girl. I laughed and they joined in my laugh. we tlked about our pg studies and college. My classmate called and told me that girl's boyfriend came to hostel with some boys searching for me. He told our HOD told to inform me not to come to college before exam which is three weeks ahead. attendance and other things they will deal. and they will talk to that boy and will settle things. till then i should not be shown in anywhere outside. they told its difficult to go out of city for some days also. I just had my Aunt's house to go which is far from city.

adithi (Saturday, 21 December 2013 14:02)

a different type of love part -3

After hearing this all they two told me to stay with them here. My dresses were at room and when i called my friend back who is my room mate, i came to know my all dresses were burnt by those who came to hostel. by luck my study materials were in my friend's room and certificates in college. He told that guy has loot of political contact and criminal background. our classes were going to finish in 5 days. I felt bad about the action i took at the last time of my study days. they both felt bad about the situation when i said about it. Jinto cried hugging me telling who ever comes near his life suffers. I hold him and told its all because of my bad life i lived. Rina came to us telling all have problems of their own. now let us try to solve ours together. we smiled and they arranged room downstairs. Jinto went to bath. i was sitting in dying room. Rina had finished her works in kitchen. they didnt hire any people to work in their house since they didnt get friendly with this city even after 7 months. She aksed me about my family. i said it will be sad thing for her to hear. she forced me to tell. I told her my life. i ran away from home because of the fear of death as my father was a political leader in maharashtra. my mother was silent lady and loved me so much. she used to tell she wished to have a girl child but now happy that i am not a woman. because life of ladies there was so difficult. i still talk to them but all outside thinks they lost their son.
Rina wiped her eyes hearing so. She told me to have bath and come. she had kept dress for me to change.
The room given for me was a room bigger and seen like of baby's bedroom, fully colorful. i came back and asked what will i do for dress. she told she will tell Jinto to bring his dress. the house they bought was of a family with kid's they didnt repaint it. I went to bath. had a long bath and came to to bedroom to change dress. when i tried the dresses of Jinto, i came to know that all of them were so tight for me.
i went back to take my underwear and saw it fully drenched in water in bucket. Coming back to bedroom i called Jinto and told the matter. he said he bought the biggest dress he had. i looked at him and he is that much thin that my dresses will be fitting him if he multiplied to double. We both laughed when i said so. but i was still standing in the wet towel. hearing our laugh Rina came to room. I felt a little shy to stay in front of her with bare chest. She asked about the matter. she told not to feel bad to adjust with any dress here. She told us to come with her. we followed to her room. i thought she might have kept some dresses of Jinto's father, but fully confused after seeing her wardrobe. that was like visiting a ladie's dresss shop.






Seeing my doubted eyes she told 80% of them are Jinto's mother's which she kept but didnt used. She shown some pajamas which will be stretchy and can be worn by anyone. but i didnt felt it as a good idea to wore them. But Jinto told to adjust with it for today so that tomorrow they can go out and buy some new for me. I suggested them t take any of their selection. I was laughing as they two frighted in fun for selecting a dress for a night.

adithi (Saturday, 21 December 2013 14:04)

a different type of love part -4

At last she choose some which was ok for me. But i felt strange as Jinto choose all so femine colors. I took that Rina gave. again problem came with inner wear. i have to use any inner because in that pijama my man wil be strongly visible.
I was in a thought how to tell that. By that time Rina handed me a inner which was a very soft one. i kept on looking at it in her hands.


Jinto also selected somewhat similar. But Rina told its already used and the one she has is new one which was in his mother's collection. i couldnt say any word. i was silent and didnt take it from her hands. He smiled and asked did i want her to make me wear. we all laughed and in that time i took it and went to my room.
The feel of wearing such an inner was so strange. by the time it covered my man, he seemed to be enjoying female sensation. i adjusted him to be silent with much difficulty. then the pajama also was so sensitive to body. i made mind that its just a different experience rarely some people gets. may be as of my mom's dream. i came out to dining room. they both were waiting for me. they commented but not badly since i felt they already discussed about it early.

we didnt talk much about dress anymore. she arranged food in table since it was already 8.30. we had food with talks about hostel's bad food. she told to come any time i wish to. i told studies getting over soon and now its time to search for job. Jinto told about my studies and ability in finance. Rina told she is also specialised in fince and now in thought of doing some online business. they still have fear about their old enemies since Jinto's face can be identified by many. I suggested to go outside with disguised look else this feared life will not be interesting. He commented on my words that i also need to be going out so. else my life also will be in trouble. I came to know more when my room mate called and told about the bad situation near their hostel. That girl's boyfriend came to hostel with some bad company and thretened all there that when even i comes to college or hostel, they will cut my hands. And they also looking for Jinto. that only made me sad.\
Rina understood that something much terrible happened with me she told not to hide anything anymore since i am now a part of their family. i told them everything. we both have appear for 4 written exams which will be a problem . Rina asked about the dates. deates were not confirmed. but in ome moth it will be happening. She told we will find some solution by that time. Jinto also told supporting her. I felt like he is also becoming active. May be he will be missing a friend.

freinds.. give comments next chapter will be here soon

susheela (Monday, 23 December 2013 08:54)

ranjan to ranjani;;;
usha came out of the room in black designer sari and we went to the poark by auto where she was about to meet her would be..
he was waitinf for us an when we reached , he greeted us with smile,,usha also felt happy looking at his face...they went inside the park and i was left alone....i sat on a bench...somebody pulled my sari pallu,,,it was suraj....he came and sat beside me,,,i asked why he came,,,he told he likes me and he wanted to have a walk in the park holding my hands..i felt shy....and we walked along the park holding hands like love birds,,,when we came back to the original place usha and her would be also came back,,,(to be contd)

Ankita (Tuesday, 24 December 2013 02:21)

I awoke one morning and thought to myself why not be daring.
So I had a bath using female body washes, shaved my pubic area into a landing strip and then moisturised once dried. I then sprayed myself with a load of female perfume and picked out a nice matching pair of bra and undies. They were frilly black with red cherries on them.
I sat on the toilet and pulled my undies up but before I put them in place I put a sanitary towel (pad) Into my undies to ensure there were no leakages. I them pulled my undies up. I then proceeded to fit my bra on. It was an amazing feeling. Sadly I had to put on make trousers and shirt but never mind. I took a spare sanitary towel (pad) in my pocket with me. I then walked around my town and felt so girly. I went to the toilet and changed my pad and I felt so girly it was lovely hehe. I saw loads of people that I knew and I was talking to them and I kept thinking I have a bra and pantie set on hehe. Felt ultra girly hehe. After a long day in town I went home and did the thing that all girls love to do :) I took my bra of and I felt relief. There were bra strap marks in my body and I felt like a real girl. I then slipped into my statin nightie and slept like a good girl hehe

adithi (Tuesday, 24 December 2013 07:22)

a different type of love part -6

He told he dont know. I asked is he feeling sleep. he came near other side and ly looking up and told he wish to sleep near me. i turned off light and ly for some time. Jinto went to deep sleep. but my thoughts were so hard for me to sleep. i slowly stood up. It was already 7. i came to main hall. ad sat in sofa looking at the swimming pool for some time.
I washed face and mouth came to kitchen to make some coffee. then i made for three itself and kept in heated position. Heard sound in doorstep. through the keyhole i saw milk man or paper man. Slowly opened the door and took paper and milk packet. Perfect time that milk came. I never liked black coffee. Again came to kitchen and boiled milk, before drinking i went to toilet. Saw Jinto still in deep sleep. when i came back, Rina was in kitchen waiting with a cup of coffee. i came near and smiled saying good morning. She kept the cup there and hugged me and in ears she said thank you.
Her boobs made me feel heaven, but the respect towards made me stay calm. i asked why she said so.
" Anil, I dont know how long before you came near me, but when you closed the door, i woke up seeing someone passing. i was sure Jinto will not do such because i felt a woman near me because the aroma of this dress and the softness i do remember."
"Mam, i didnt do anything to you. Your cry woke me and i couldnt stand there seeing you cry. I have many questions, i will ask you later. enjoy the coffee"
I handed the mug back to her. she had one sip and closed her eyes in satisfaction.
"after a long time i am enjoying a morning coffee"
" i rarely get chance to make food or such since in hostel sometimes we prepare food"
"Anil, you are a good cook for sure"
" Thanks mam, did anyone swims in the pool? i really love to"
" once i swam at one evening, then Jinto used to sit putting legs to it when he feels lonely, And please stop calling me mam, i am Rina"
Playfully she shook my hands. Her eyes were attracting me in depth.
" do you want to swim? k let me heat up the water for some moment"
"no, no, that chillness i enjoys," we were near the slide open door towards the swimming pool. I took off my pajama and pant and jumped to pool keeping mug in her hands. i enjoyed the shiver the water gave me. i swam for some moment and came to the sense about the inner i was wearing. i went deep inside water and looked and saw it appears so transparent showing my hairs surrounded by my man. i got up and saw Rina waiting with a towel in her hands. Jinto was sitting in near pool keeping his legs inside water.
"Jinto dont you swim?"
" Anil i do love to but i am enjoying seeing you swimming and the coffee"
He said and looked at Rina. She was also smiling i came swimming near to him. I have to build some other topic to slip away being ashamed.
" so did you finish drinking?"
"Ya dude, but i want one more cup." He was starting to stand up
"ya help me up"
he bend to hold my hand and i pulled him to pool. He fell in saying noo..
Rina started laughing continuously. i swam down to take the coffee mug from down. when i came up rina was sitting near and watching Jinto swimming .

http://beautifulcdstories.blogspot.com/

sneha (Tuesday, 24 December 2013 09:36)

Interview
I want to shock my wife with my beauty and i want to give divorce to my male clothes from today so i need to look like a angel so i took turmeric powder and sandalwood powder and i removed totally my body hair i started bathing like a women applying turmeric powder and sandal wood powder i am using both to glow my skin very well i completed my bath and came out side i tied towel like women i removed my wife bra my body is shivering like anything i wore bra and panty.
i took 15 minutes to select the jacket i took silver jacket and light orange and pink color mix sari i wore it sari is too light i was feeling free in sari slowly i started towards the mirror i closed my eyes i was afraid to see my self but i have to see me then i opened my eyes slowly i shocked and shouted loudly immediately my wife came knocked door i said nothing happen i am coming in 5 minutes she left from their omg i am looking anushkha sharma i turned around.
i looking like model in ads I am very excited i don't how my husband will do this beauty then applied light make up and i seen bangles and anklets i wore them i saw toe rings but i kept their only then i opened door and started walking towards my husband while walking i am making sounds with anklets whether she will come listening it.but she is not their immediately power gone and i am searching for light i seen behind me some body lighted candle that is my husband she took my hand and said i always want you like this i never want to be like woman but today when saw you i dared to propose you like this will you be my angle she said.
immediately lights on i kept my hand on my navel seen her cunningly she kept her hand on my navel and said i promise on this flower like navel i will make you happy till the end of our life.then i said uffffff she stood i promise on this teddy cheeks i will never leave you and i slowly started blushing my cheeks became red then she took a chance and kept hand on my breast i think i am owner of this i seen her with a doubt she said heart your heart again i seen her love is like ocean on me by this an woman can satisfy but i am acting too much here because it is my time.
she took my leg on her thigh kissed my feet i will never let you down as my wife after that my eyes filled with a tears i told her too stand and hugged her hardly but tears are coming from my eyes i started crying she saying me too calm down but i slapped her and said your place in my heart i will touch your legs don't touch my feet from today as a husband you are in peeks don't do this again.
coming to humiliation i like it i will do whatever you want she said i am your husband are you are mine i said positions changed we both laughed and she said you are looking like a anuskha sharma i said you are looking like uncle she said what ever my look i am your husband you have to respect after that she given me a french kiss by hugging me her hands touching my navel all the body is vibrating we had sex but we din't enjoyed this much.
she asked about my mangala sutra and toe rings i told her to wear it to me she brought mangala sutra,toe rings i brought kumkum she weared it me and kept kumkum on my fore head she kissed on my fore head and lifted me to our bedroom for sex her dominance is started.
please post your comments

cdkajal (Wednesday, 25 December 2013 03:56)

adithi and sneha please continue your stories

adithi (Wednesday, 25 December 2013 11:36)

a different type of love part -7

" seems like you are seeing boys swimming for first time"
"ya I am seeing boys swimming in female inner first time" i looked back and saw Jinto was also wearing somewhat similar inner as mine.I looked back to her
" He is always like that. my daughter and son both." he looked back towards us and came near to me. he splashed some water to Rina's face. I took hr hand and pulled her too to swimming pool. we both laughed seeing her going in and swimming back. i asked y he wore similar as mine.
"anil i felt sad since you are getting discomfort in wearing it, so i took similar from shelf with her permission."
I hugged him. we came out of pool while she was make one round. we helped her coming out of pool. she took the towell and covered herself and went inside locking the door. i thought she got angry on us.
In moments she changed to bath dress and came with one more towel for both of us.
"Both of you bath and come, I will wait in kitchen."




I was happy seeing her smiling. I went to my bedroom to bath in attached bathroom and anil to his room. i came back putting inner for drying after washing. In one way i thanked god that i myself got chance to wash the sperm filled inner. Else it will be a shameless matter. Rina was waiting for me only. when i looked for pajamas, they were already taken by her for washing. Jinto came in a Bermuda and banyan.
Rina took me to her bedroom along with him. they choose another pajama but was more sexy in color. the inner was of pink color but i didnt say any word. I changed and came to kitchen, there was sitting chairs in which Jinto was sitting and waiting for me. Rina made breakfast and we ate together. I was feeling more softness in downside but same time my man down is making it wet.
Rina was fast and good in cooking. we talked many things about studies while eating. She told to see the news paper. The news paper was having some shocking news. The girl i slapped tried to suicide, now at hospital. there was no mentioning about the event happened in class. but we both got frightened. I called our HOD to ask about situation.
She said that girl was with that guy till night and he only took her to hospital. HOD was sure that girl did it not because of us. but that guy is having much contacts to make all reverse. So she told not to come to college before exam and send someone else to take hall ticket after two weeks.
We discussed things together. Rina told now its difficult for both of us to go outside as the way we are. She asked me to connect to our HOD. I called her and introduced Rina as my cousin and gave phone to her. They talked for long time.
She saw serious through out the talks. Rina came to us after talking from outside. She told like our HOD fears that guy will put blame on us or beat us wherever we were seen outside. Its better to go out disguised. And Rina felt its better to be in opposite sex getup as they already sure the we may change our getup and come to college. so many people will be there to search among boys. HOD asured that she will try to make things calm with the help of other teachers inside the college. but outside they cant help.
I looked at Jinto. He told he not going outside house itself. we all laughed at him
Rina was thinking for long time. She told it will be cowardliness if we hide here. we all should be roaming outside as usual. She asked me whether i am ready for being in a female in appearance and behavior. i smiled and told already some is like that. She came to me holding both our shoulders.
"Anil i know you are in anger to go and fight against them, you may win but for that you may loose much. so now let us try other ways. we only 3 here, and i am feeling happy being together and i dont want this happiness to become sadness or pain."

Rupali H Joshi (Thursday, 26 December 2013 09:29)

I love my Life as her Wife.....Part 1
Charu was a captain in an international public carrier. Her job demanded her to wear pants all time. She was manly anyways and had a crush on me since I was sensitive so to say. During our collage days we were going around. Since she belonged to a wealthy family had lot of money to spend on me. Charu loved speed she rode bullet and made me sit behind. During those days our entire friend use to tease me calling me Charu’s girlfriend and I use to enjoy it. Time went by Charu went to US for her flight training and I finished my graduation and joint a school as a dance teacher. Dance was my passion and Charu loved me for that. I was very graceful. Every year I use to give one solo dance performance. It was not a coincidence that all my solo performances were female oriented. Actually Charu forced me enact female characters during my stage performances according to her I was best at that. Charu would pay for my costume and jewelry and she use to say a boy friend must pamper his girl friend. In this I was the girlfriend and she was my boyfriend. Those were the best days of my life.
As I was orphan was struggling to survive on my salary as a dance teacher. Rent of my small room in suburban Mumbai use to take major share of my wages. As I was left with very little cash I had no choice but to cook and maintain my room on my own. Maid looked like a luxury which I could not afford at that time. I struggled for two years and during this period I almost became an expert chef and house maid. It was one of those days when I was wondering about my future the door bell ranged. I was surprised usually I did not get any visitors. I opened the door and was shocked to see Charu there. As usual she was in her jeans and short shirt with her short hair cut she looked like a handsome man. In my excitement I forgot to call her in, but she was Charu she did not wait for my invite she just hugged me and lifted me. Charu literary carried me back in my room kissing me all the way. With great efforts I managed to rescue myself from her strong arms and closed the door.

Rupali H Joshi (Thursday, 26 December 2013 10:01)

I love my Life as her Wife.....Part 2
Part 2
Charu calmed down and sat at last after kissing me enough all over my face. I asked if she would like some water she said yes. I got her a glass of water. I asked if she would want some tea as it is it was evening and I was about to make some for myself. Charu said she wanted some tea and something to eat as well and suggested that we should go out. I said no problem I will make some tea and some Poha for both of us. Charu was surprised and asked me when you learned to cook. I told her that I have een cooking for myself for last two years and I have become an expert by now. Charu said she must try and judge my expertise. I started cooking and we continued chatting as we had lot to chat about. Charu sat on the bed and I got her the Poha and we started eating I told her that I will serve her tea once we finish the food. Charu liked my cooking skills and we enjoyed the tea. It was fun since we were meeting after two years. We did not realize that it was 11:30 pm already. We had completely forgotten about time and we just kept chatting. Suddenly Charu’s cell phone ranged and disturbed us it was her mother wanting to know if she was coming back to Hotel for Dinner. Charu said she has had her dinner and she would not be coming back to hotel tonight. Charu told me that she is going to spend that night with me in my room. I was very happy as this was the first time I was going have some company in my room at night. Then I realized that we both have not had any dinner and it was late already to go out for dinner. Caharu suggested that I should cook for her and myself as she adored my cooking. I saw some mischief in her eyes when she said that, but I could get what it was. Charu asked me to start preparing as it was late already. Charu suddenly went near my cupboard and opened it looking for something. I asked her what is she looking for she said she was tired of wearing the jeans and was looking for something light for her to wear. I offered her my help which she refused and said you continue I will manage. Charu picked up my loongi and changed. Suddenly she asked me why I have these saries in my cupboard. I said they were from my performances. Charu asked do I still perform as female on stage. I said yes I do not that often but I do perform. Charu picked one cotton sari carried asking me to wear. I said no I don’t wear sari when I am home. But she insisted she said she wants to relive those old days where she use to admire my beauty as female.

Rupali H Joshi (Thursday, 26 December 2013 10:36)

I love my Life as her Wife.....Part 3
I just couldn’t refuse her demand I took all required things for my change over and went in the bathroom to change. Charu actually wanted me to change in front of her but I just refused that. I want inside the bathroom and removed all my cloths. Wore the panty and bra stuffed the bra cups with my breast forms wore the blouse and petticoat. Then I started draping my sari. Once I finished draping my sari I untied my hair and pelted them in more feminine style. Then I did a moderate make up and wore my jewelry like banles, earings binid etc. I was ready to face Charu it was not the first time that she was going to see me in this avatar but I was feeling different. As I stepped out I could see Charu’s excitement on her face she was happy but she controlled herself admired me from top to bottom and said now you can finish cooking we will talk over dinner as I am very hungry. That was the time I realized that it was almost half past midnight I started cooking again. Since it was late already and my vegetables were already cooked I suggested that Charu should start eating. I will make fresh roties for her and she accepted my offer graciously. I was rolling and making rotied once by one and Charu was enjoy them. Charu did not stopped praising my cooking skills. Charu finished her food and suggested that I should also eat I rolled few roties for myself and had my dinner. I cleaned the kitchen, washed the utensils and came near Charu she was resting on my bed. Charu said that she felt like she is my husband I am her wife I did not say anything to that but could not hide my blush. Caru pulled me on the bed and started kissing me I initially resisted but eventually surrendered to her power. Charu just molested my body the way she use to do when we were in collage and rode me like a man. I responded like a wife and it was the first time I was been treated like a wife by my girlfriend or should I say my HUSBAND. We cuddled each other for the rest of the night and went to sleep. I was first to wake up next morning. Still in my sari adjusted it and got freshened up. Charu’s mother called again charu told her that she will be coming back during afternoon. I served Charu Bed Tea and which she enjoyed very much. Charu asked me to get ready as we were to go out shopping I picked up my pant and shirt from my cupboard and started walking towards bathroom Charu stopped me and said no change but remain my wife wear a different Sari. I asked her to pick a sari for myself she selected black sari. Soon I was ready to go out Charu had also chaged and it was the first time I was about to step out dressed like a woman but I was not worried as I was with my man Charu I was confident no matter what happens she will protect me.

sneha (Thursday, 26 December 2013 10:53)

rupali H joshi i am your huge fan please continue you rock once again dear

jayasree (Thursday, 26 December 2013 12:24)

http://movies.cinema65.com/2013/12/sumanth-lady-getup-stills.html

pls do watch this stills......

chamundeswar (Thursday, 26 December 2013 13:35)

amazing story rupali.

Rupali H Joshi (Friday, 27 December 2013 03:18)

Thank you Sneha, Chamundeswar

sneha (Friday, 27 December 2013 07:41)

Interview
Shanthi started behaving like a man she is begging for a kiss in front of me i feel pity on her but i din't given her kiss she forcefully want to take kiss but i escape from her.After some time she got angry and she sat on the floor and i am calling her she is not responding oho no what a sweet husband i got she is like a small boy i just went near to her i kept my hands on her shoulder and said sorry i just want to tease you that's why i did all this she is not responding then i pinched on her navel she turned a side then slowly i kissed her on cheeks she got excited and pulled me and started kissing strongly after that i said idiot please go slow then she said what idiot ok then don't talk to me i know about her simply i stood adjusted my sari went to my bed i slept she came and started to please i turned another side and laughed.
she said yes by doing all the chores in the house may be your hands are paining i will massage your hands she started massaging she is massaging very hardly with her strong hands. i want same strength in sex also but i am not responding she then said ok your legs are looking very tired i will massage it also i laughed inside of me she is coming in track she did from few minutes she said i am sleeping i said not only hands and legs my breast also very tired why don't you massage it.Again her energy went to peaks she removed her shirt slowly came to me and removed my sari pallu then she kept her hands on breast the moment her hands touched my breast i said umm this means i to responding like a woman she slowly started squeezing and then she removed my jacked she squeezed my boobs with bra for some time then she removed my bra also no i am in top less so i stood and removed her vest,track,under wear i made her nude she removed my sari i kept my hands on breast she said what you cant show it your husband i am owner of it common she removed my hands from breasts she started undressed me she kissed my totally body part because today she is not having dildo i fucked her while sleeping she will bring dildo fuck me i said ok.
Morning shanthi woke up and started moving nude i told her to wear dress she said man will move like this in the bedroom.she took my under garments and nightie and thrown on my face told me to wear start working i started doing she came in track and t-shirt i given her coffee we sat on the sofa and chatting in the mean while bell rang i opened seen my MIL she shocked after seeing us i said we will like this from now.
MY MIL laughed and accepted our new relationship she is divorced lady but she looks younger than me and my husband fair complexion slim body everything i like her very much and her attitude is also very good but i don't know why she got divorce i started doing household chores shanthi got a call from office they said due to urgency they are calling her and they told shanthi go to delhi they send flight tickets i packed shanthi dress she left to delhi me and MIL is their in home.
My MIL came near to me i am preparing lunch she said your looking good in sari she told me that she had date with facebook friend i said ok go what's wrong in that she said i need shanthi's mini skirt and she said sorry now it is your's naa please give your dress i given my dress she told me to color my white and act like her aunt.I asked why she said i will tell you later
Please post your comments

kajal (Friday, 27 December 2013 10:37)

sneha awesome please post next part.. cannot wait

abhi sa ayushi (Sunday, 29 December 2013 01:16)

mera naam abhi hai mai shivpuri main rahata ho.3saal pehla muja meri class ki ek ladki sa pyaar ho gaya tha .bo padhna main bahut aachi rhi.bo hamesha class main top karti thi jab maine usa pehli baar dekha tab muja ussa pyaar ho gya tha.main 1saal tak ussa baat tak nhi kar pya .after our school days and after two year .her family hamari neighour ban gaya tha muja iss baat ka pta nhi tha aur main bsc main fail ho gaya tha mera saara bakt ghar main rahta tha aur jab pta chala ki pass bali neighbour ki ladki IS officer hai .

sneha (Sunday, 29 December 2013 09:42)

Interview
Now i am acting my Aunt to my MIL wow my life is became so thrilling after i became female then i wore a cotton which house wives wear in the and she came with full preparations she brought temporary white color dye from my hair she said it stays for 4 day she said in starting i din't agreed but after lot of requests i agreed. She started mixing the color i said from now we will get into our characters so that we can't do mistakes in front of your friend she also agreed i adjusted myself sat in the chair and scolded her to wear the big dress which cover her body properly and she said what are you saying i slapped and said i am your aunt now you have to obey my words from now she went and changed into top and jeans she started coloring my hair and we are looking like mother and daughter.
Bell rang she ran and opened the door may be she is excited about her date i sat on the sofa with a serious look they hugged each other and i seriously shouted my MIL came back i saw his face oho no she is woman a lesbian date today she came in the pant and shirt.She came near to me and touched my feet and asked my permission to take her out i asked details when you will come back and where are you going and she said pub i said no both started requesting i said ok but come early they went to pub and now she changed into mini skirt.
But she came very early and said now we are in real characters i asked what happened and she said it is not working anymore in a single date how can she judge her she said the love she excepting she is not getting from her so i asked what is your next plan she said tomorrow i am dating with another person so i have again act like aunt so we slept that night and next morning she woke up and started helping me and she said her friend is coming so i have to dress like my aunt again we had breakfast and bath i dressed like and she dressed like a man and she kept one mustache i don't what is happening today bell rang i opened door a woman came again lesbian date today she looking like a traditional in a sari and she touch feet when she came inside and she said namastey aunt oho no she is man like me a crossdresser.
They sat on the hall i arranged table for them and in the bedroom and they feel it is privacy for them so they started chatting for an hour i prepared some snacks i want give that snacks to them so i opened door i shocked my MIL is kissing hardly that man she is so dominant and then immediately i left from their they both came to hall fell on my feet and asked me to do their marriage now i am mother and kiran is father and my MIL is my son and groom i have to do her marriage i was thinking about whether she accepts this relation or not so i asked time.
Please post you Comments

Riya (Monday, 30 December 2013 01:23)

Sneha good story dear. Adiithi nice story. Girls, please post the next parts soon.

Nisha (Monday, 30 December 2013 05:55)

My name is Mrs Deepali Roy w/o Miss Sunita Roy (as given by my wife) and i am presenting this story only after permission from my wife. From now onwards i will refer her as Sunita madam only because I am not supposed to take her name without adding madam. We got married about 3 years back. Then i was known as Rohit, a 25 years old guy of average looks. On the other hand, she was absolutely beautiful lady of 27years having sharp features. She was bold & confident and was enjoying a much higher post and salary as compared to me. I was totally flattened on meeting her but i was no match to her. I couldn't believe my luck when she accepted my proposal.
After our marriage, i realized that not only she was stronger than me financially and psychologically but also physically. Once, some of her friends (all of them were girls)had come to our house for a get together. They were playing arm wrestling. I, laungly commented that arm wrestling suited to men and not the tender ladies. On this, one of them challenged me to defeat them. The bet was that the loser will have to obey the winner whatever command is given. I accepted it. Madam (my wife) was selected to be my contender. But to my utter surprise, she defeated me within a couple of minutes. All of them started laung. My wife said "I will give you two more chances. If you are able to win any one of them, i will accept defeat." I got slight relief. But she very easily defeated me both times. I was at the verge of immense humiliation and shame. But now i had to face more. I was standing quietly with my eyes down and face red with shame waiting for the command. Suddenly Mam ordered me to dance in a stern voice. I looked at her with feeling of anger and embarrassment. She said, "what are you waiting for? do you need a slap? As all of them were laung, I started to dance because i was afraid that disobeying may lead to more serious consequences. They made me dance like a girl at various filmy songs for about half an hour. And in the last, I was given advice never to under estimate females.

In our married life, she was the dominant partner and her dominance increased gradually as time passed. Moreover, I realized that she was much superior to me in every aspect. I had no choice than to adapt to the situation. Then my company suffered some major losses and I lost my job. On the other hand, she got promotion. I tried hard to get another job but all in vain. She suggested, "till you get a new job, why can't you stay at home and perform the household duties?" I had no choice than to agree. I continued to stay at home and look after the house rather than going to office. One day, she removed the maid saying she was unable to do enough savings from her salary and as I was not earning, I was supposed to do all the house work. I shouted angrily and refused to do that. She became furious and slapped me hard, " How dare you refuse me. I am the boss here. I will decide who has to do what sort of work. Go and make tea for me." I kept standing. This time she slapped me twice, harder than before. With difficulty, I somehow managed to keep my balance and avoided falling down. She uttered with anger, "Any further delay and you will be in all sorts of trouble. And make sure the tea tastes good." I quickly rushed towards the kitchen.

I now realized how difficult a housewife's job is. All my leisures and enjoyments were gone. My routine entirely changed. I had to wake up at 6 AM in the morning, clean all the utensils, water the plants, attend the news paper vendor and the milkman. Then make bed tea for her and gently wake up her at around 7 AM. While she sipped tea, I turned on the geyser, kept a clean towel in the bathroom for her and quickly prepared the breakfast as per her wish and orders. When she became ready and dressed, I served her the breakfast. After she had left, I broomed and mopped the entire house as thoroughly as I could because she wouldn't tolerate even slightest amount of dirt and I was extremely scared of receiving slaps from her for that. Then I washed all the dirty clothes, first hers' then mine. After that I cooked lunch for her & sent to her office. My afternoon was spent in ironing the clothes, cleaning the cupboards, sofas, bookshelves. Hardly I got an hour to rest. After returning from the office, she liked coffee & snacks to be served which I did without any delay. Then I started preparing for dinner. Sometimes, at weekends, if she desired so, we went for outing. Otherwise she went with her friends and I remained in the house.

Then came the night which I will remember lifelong. On account of her promotion, she had invited her friends for a dinner party at our home. She instructed me to behave properly in front of her friends. In black jeans and purple coloured designer shirt and brown boots , she was looking stunning, more beautiful and authoritative than ever.

Nisha (Monday, 30 December 2013 05:58)

Part 2:

She commanded, "instead of staring me, it would be better for you if go and see whether the arrangements for decoration and dinner are being done properly". I immediately obeyed. While she was greeting her friends, I was busy with caterers and decorators. Suddenly I heard her voice, " Rohit, bring us some snacks." She was sitting with four of her friends on a sofa and ordering me as if I was her servant. I was so much embarrassed to hear this. All of a sudden, my male ego was aroused and I completely ignored her and acted as if I hadn't heard anything. Strangely she didn't react. This further encouraged me and I behaved in a similar way during dinner also. But she had other things in her mind for me. After the guests left, she came to me and gave me a hard smashing blow on the face. The impact was so severe that I had to grasp the door to prevent myself from falling down. I gathered courage and spoke, "what happened? Why are you so angry?". Then came the second blow on the other side of face. Very soon the third and fourth followed. I was so horrified by this unexpected assault that I became speechless. She said in a loud voice, " I had told you to behave properly. But you idiot, spoiled everything. Despite knowing that I can't tolerate any sort of disobedience and indiscipline, you dared to misbehave. You insulted me in front of my friends. I didn't want to spoil the party otherwise I would have smashed you there only. But now, it is time for punishment and that will be in such a manner that you will think a hundred times before disobeying me." Now I was completely aware of my situation. Suddenly, I felt there was some unusual feeling in the inside of my undergarment. Actually, I had .......... urinated due to fear. Both of us were trembling. She with anger and me with fear. After giving me few more slaps, she ordered me to undress. This time I immediately obeyed. She again commanded, "Turn into a cock and stand in front of the mirror". I obeyed and to add to my humiliation, i saw my image in the mirror- a completely naked man forced to stay as a cock. Then I was freezed with fear when I saw a cane in her hand. Then she again ordered, " Raise your hip and dont move a bit when I strike you." Needless to say, i quickly raised my hip as high I could have. Then came the first stroke. I jumped and screamed with pain. She gave five more strokes for that and said, "If you move one more time, I will complete the rest of your punishment in the street." After that I endured twenty more strokes on my buttocks and back of thighs without moving an inch! But this was not the end. She kept me naked for two hours. When I was about to fall due to tiredness, she ordered me to stand and do ups and downs holding my ears. When I was tired of that, I was again made cock. This continued for two hours. After that I was allowed to dress. But not in pant and shirt. She said in a commanding voice, "You need to dress as a girl, then only you will be able to respect girls. Go and wear that pink nighty kept in the wardrobe." I had to obey her each and every command. Wearing that nighty was no better than being naked. It was a transparent thing that easily revealed my private parts. Never in my life, I had felt so much embarrassed and shameful. For the whole night, she kept me standing in a corner holding my both ears with my both hands, dressed in a pink transparent nighty. It was only in the morning that she allowed me to wear normal clothes. I was unable to sit properly for about a week because of my sore bottom.

After the above incident I tried hard to please her. A couple of months later, it was her birthday. She again arranged for a dinner party. This time I was careful not to spoil her mood. I worked hard and didn't even let her stand for a glass of water. I served drinks, food, salad, deserts and whatever she and her friends wanted. Some of her friends even thought that I was her servant. She was pleased with my service and praised me after seeing off the guests. I felt much relieved. She said smilingly in a notorious voice, "Darling, today you have done all the hard work to please me. Now wouldn't you come to me in my favourite night dress to make it more appealing." I understood what she meant. Though it was embarrassing, I fulfilled her desire as I didn't want to displease her by any means. On seeing me in the same nighty, she smiled, "Lets add some flavours to your sexy dress." She made me to wear a bra and inserted implants underneath the cups. Then she applied some lipstick on my lips and did a little bit of make up.

Nisha (Monday, 30 December 2013 06:00)

Part 3:

My face was red with shame. She fucked me well that night. In the morning, both of us were aroused by the doorbell. It was the milkman. I asked for her forgiveness as I was supposed to rise much earlier. She ordered me to address him immediately. I started to change my clothes. She said angrily, "By whose permission are you doing that?" I said, "But how can I go outside in this dress?" She said, "It seems that you need one more session." I said sorry to her and quickly rushed towards the entrance door. The idea of milkman seeing me in a transparent nighty was bringing me nightmares. I hid myself behind the door and took the milk by just taking only my hands out of the door. Thus somehow I escaped that embarrassing situation. When I served her the bed tea, she said laungly, "I will ask the milkman how he liked the new girl? What was his reaction?" I shyly told her the truth. She was not pleased with this act of mine, "So you tried to act over smart. You need to be taught a lesson. You will remain dressed as a girl for two more days." So more was about to come. During the day, I wore a salwar suit as per her instructions. In the evening, she brought me a new dress to wear. It was a maroon top, a black skirt which hardly covered my knees and a pair of transparent stockings and of course the bra with implants. She did a proper make up for me. When I looked at the mirror, I was looking like a pretty girl. She now revealed her plan, "We are going for outing, dear." Overwhelmed with humiliation, I begged her not to take me out in such a dress. But she was unshakable. First, she took me to a park, a place full of people. We spent our evening walking hands in hands there like a romantic couple even though I was looking down all the time full of shame and fear of someone recognizing me. Then she took me to a mall, again a crowded place. We did some shopping, had dinner in a restaurant and finally watched late night movie. Now I realized that it was better to confront one person as a girl rather than confronting the entire world. She enjoyed my harassment much. Needless to say what happened after we returned home. I was fucked hard for the whole night. The same business continued the other day as well. The only difference was that this time I was wearing an anarkali suit! The next day she allowed me to dress as a man.

( To be Contd)

Nisha (Monday, 30 December 2013 06:01)

Part 4:

By now, all of you are aware how Sunita Mam enjoyed harassing me as a girl. From that day, she very often made me dress as a girl as and when she liked. I had no choice than to fulfill her desires. Only hope was getting a job. Going to work was the only way I could get rid of all this. But after doing all the house work, there was hardly any time left to search for a job. Moreover, she had other plans for me. There was more to come.
One day, during the winter holidays, she called me, “How do you like your new routine of a housewife, Rohit?” I looked at her; she was having a notorious smile. Without letting me reply, she added, “You seem to be pretty much enjoying it. Isn’t it?” Confused what to say, I kept quiet. She said, “I assume your silence to be confirmation. Well, now just listen carefully. I have taken a decision. Since I want you to be a good housewife and you are also enjoying your new role (there was a smile on her face as she said this), you will undergo training and transformation programme for three months.” I worriedly listened as she continued, “you will be trained thoroughly how to dress, talk and walk like a housewife. You will be taught how to wear sarees, suits and all kind of dresses girls wear. There will be cooking and dancing classes. I would also like you to learn stitching and knitting as all housewives do. You will be transformed into a girl finally. In order to pass that training and reach upto my expectations, you will have to work very hard. Any sort of shortcomings and indiscipline will be severely punished. In the end you will come out to be a well mannered, obedient, well dressed and well behaved housewife.” Now I interrupted, “but how can I go to my job dressed as a girl”. She stared at me with anger putting her index finger on her lips. I quickly understood. That was an instruction for me to keep quiet. She continued further, “from now onwards, your only job is to serve me. Understood?” I nodded in affirmation. She spoke again, “after your training is complete and I am satisfied, we will remarry and you will live the rest of your life as my wife.” “your training will start from tomorrow” were her final words. I was left wondering about my fate.

The next morning, she took me to Miss Monika’s house. I couldn’t sleep for the whole night because of worry and fear. I had to remain there for at least three months. Miss Monika was a tall lady with strong built, aged about 32 years. She was very confident and commanding in her gestures. They hugged each other smilingly and completely ignored me as if I was not present there. Suddenly, my wife ordered me in a stern voice to wish her. I immediately obeyed, “good morning, Monika Mam”. From their conversation, it was evident that they had already talked and planned about my training. Miss Monika questioned me, “Are you ready to be trained to become a wife from a husband?” I nodded in affirmation, “yes”. My wife slapped me hard and said, “say, yes mam, you idiot. You don’t know how to behave with your teacher”. I did as instructed. Now there were two mams in my life; She said further, “He needs a lot of training. I doubt whether three months will be sufficient”. Now it was Miss Monika’s turn, “don’t worry dear. I will take care of that. I am not at all as merciful as you. Under my care, he will receive much more frequent episodes of disciplinary sessions than a couple of bottom spankings in few months.” They laughed as I kept standing with my head down, filled with feelings of embarrassment and terror. I was very much humiliated to discover that Miss Monika already knew about the punishments I had received at the hands of my dominating wife. Then Sunita mam instructed me, “I have given her full authority to train you and if required, to punish you in any way she pleases. So be careful in your behavior and attitude.”

Nisha (Monday, 30 December 2013 06:02)

Part 5:

As soon as my wife left, she told me in a commanding voice, “One thing you must remember is that from now onwards you have to show respect to any lady that comes to this house. You will have the opportunity to meet many of them as your teachers as part of your training. You will address each of them as madam and obey whatever they say. Failure in doing this may cause nightmares to you. Now go to that room and change quickly. I don’t want to see you wearing pants and shirts anymore.” I immediately rushed to that room. A maroon colored salwar suit was lying there with matching churidars. Alongside, a set of padded bras and panties were lying. Quickly, I undressed and wore all that stuff. She welcomed me with a cunning smile, “now you are looking like a nice lady.” I silently stood there waiting for her further orders. She spoke, “your actual training will start from tomorrow. Today I will do some modifications in your physical appearance so that you may be able to look and feel like a girl. Till then you go to the kitchen and make two cups of tea and some sandwiches.” Wondering what was about to happen, I did as told by her.
When I came out with tea and sandwiches, a beautiful young lady was sitting there. Now I knew for whom the other cup was. She was introduced to me as Deepti mam, my beautician. After finishing the tea, both the ladies took me to the dressing room. I was made to strip with only bra and panty remaining on my body. I kept standing in that position, almost dying with shame. Deepti mam said to me, “we need to remove all that ugly stuff from your body” pointing towards my hairy legs. Then a painful session of waxing began. With the help of waxing and hair removing creams, they removed all the hairs from my legs, arms, chest and tummy in a couple of hours. Now only my head and genital area were the parts that still had any sort of hair. They left instructing me to call them once I had removed hair my pubic hair also within half an hour. I was obliged that they had left that part for me. I did as ordered without any delay. After completely removing my pubic hair, I again wore the panty and called them. This time only Deepti mam came as Monika mam had to go to some other place. She did a proper facial and face massage after which she applied some gel on my bare legs and arms and thoroughly massaged them. Then she taught me how to apply mascara, lipstick and foundation with several others tips regarding my makeup. She gave me a gel which was to be applied around the nipples and a cream to prevent growth of moustaches and beard. She said smilingly, “Sweetie, you will develop nice boobs within a couple of months.” My face turned red with shame. After all this, she made me to wear a black skirt and pink top along with transparent stockings and a pair of ladies’ sandals. She ordered me to shave four times a day until the effect of that cream was evident, to massage my legs and arms daily in a similar way as she did, to do a facial daily and waxing every alternate day. Finally, she warned me not to forget using that ‘boobs gel’. Till all this was over, Monika mam had returned. On seeing me in an entirely different look, she commented, “well done Deepti! Now she is looking like a true girl.” I silently kept standing while they giggled and made fun of me.

Nisha (Monday, 30 December 2013 06:03)

Part 6:

Very soon, I realized that Miss Monika was a very strict lady in true sense. From the very next day, I was asked to follow a very tight routine which was – to wake up at 5 AM in the morning, do the utensils and water the plants. Then I was supposed to do the dusting and clean the furniture and then broom and mop all the rooms, kitchen and balcony. Then I prepared tea for her. After that I prepared breakfast as she read the newspaper. After serving her the breakfast, I had to wash all the dirty clothes manually. Then I was spared two hours for my beautification. During this time, I did all sorts of things which Deepti mam had told and taught me. Then I took bath and dressed as a decent, nice girl. Then I had to go to a place nearby to attend the two hour cooking class. On returning, I cooked the lunch according to Monika mam’s desire and served her. I was supposed to have lunch only after she had finished hers. Then it was time for the second round of brooming and mopping the house. After that I had to go to the one hour stitching and knitting class followed by one and half hour dance class. On returning, I had to make and serve coffee with snacks to Monika mam. In the evening, I was supposed to practice the things being taught such as wearing saree in various styles, doing various types of makeups, dancing etc. Deepti mam would make frequent visits in the evening in order to keep an eye on me and also taught me more lessons regarding dressing sense, use of cosmetics and the correct way of walking and behaving like a decent girl. At around 8 PM, I was supposed to start cooking dinner of Monika mam’s choice and then serve her. This time also I ate only after she had done with hers. Now I had to take bath again and change. In the beginning, I was only allowed to wear saree, even during sleeping. I had to change sarees three to four times daily in order to get myself habitual of wearing different types of sarees in different ways. Later when I got trained in that, she made me to wear salwar suits and skirt-tops also. After the dinner, she used to watch TV while I pressed her feet. At around 11 PM, I was allowed to go to sleep.
Monika mam needed me to perform all the above mentioned duties in a completely perfect manner. I was slapped hard and caned even if an inch of dirt remained after cleaning or even if there was a little bit of extra salt in the food. I was supposed to be punctual by all means. Even five minutes delay in completing the task would earn me fifty sit ups holding my ears or at least 10 strokes at my bottom. Moreover, she didn’t tolerate even slightest delay and hesitancy in following her commands. As she had correctly said before, I had disciplinary sessions much frequently.

One month passed (though it was like a decade for me). My training started to show. Now I was able to wear all kinds of sarees with ease. I had become an expert in makeups and cosmetics. My arms and legs were becoming more and more smooth, fare, glowing and tender. The food cooked by me was liked by Monika mam and her guests. I had also learnt good manners that girls are supposed to know such as taking small steps while walking, speaking only when allowed to and that too in a low tone, keeping my eyes down while confronting any female. One day, while I was dressing up after showers, I looked at the mirror and noticed that my bosom had started to swell. It was a necessary and expected change as per my transformation program but I felt much humiliated and shameful. That day, I couldn’t face any one. Although I was wearing a padded bra from day one and there was hardly any difference in my external appearance, but I knew from within my heart that my chest was going to be converted into breast!

Nisha (Monday, 30 December 2013 06:06)

Part 7:

One day, Monika mam told me that my mistress (Sunita mam) will be visiting in the evening to know the progress of my training and for the sake of my name change. This was worrisome news for me as I knew that she was not a lady who could be pleased easily. As per Monika mam’s instructions, I skipped the classes and spent most of my time in practicing the skills learnt and in dressing up and adorning myself. As Monika mam had ordered, I dressed myself in a red colored chiffon saree with a matching velvet blouse along with a fancy black pair of ladies slippers, went into the kitchen and stood there waiting for her further orders. My heart beat increased when I heard my mistress entering the drawing room. After a while Monika mam ordered me to serve tea and snacks. I came out of the kitchen, holding a tray carrying two cups of tea with snacks. I was walking slowly, taking small steps with my eyes facing down. As I reached near the sofas where they were sitting, I heard Sunita mam’s voice, “Vow! My dear husband has been upgraded into a beautiful and shy girl.” I knew that she was impressed by my appearance. I wished Sunita Mam and then served the tea and kept standing waiting for further orders. My mistress asked, “how is she (I was again full of shame on being referred as ‘she’) doing, Monika. Hope she is not causing much trouble to you. Let me know if she does so.” She replied, “don’t worry Sunita, I will take care of that. But I must tell you that she is a fast learner. She has adapted well to her new routine. I hope she will serve you well as a wife once her training is over.” They kept on talking like that for about an hour and as always, I was kept standing being completely ignored. Then Sunita mam whispered something in Monika mam’s ear and Monika mam said to me, “You have news. Your mistress has changed your name. From now onwards you will be known as Deepali. And you will always talk in feminine gender.” Once again I felt disgraced and humiliated but there was nothing I could do. Sunita mam turned towards me, “Deepali, I have come to know that you are attending dance classes also. Will you like to show us some of your talent?” Before I could say anything, Monika mam said, “go and quickly change your dress as your mistress wants you to dance. You very well know how much she enjoys a good quality performance and how she hates a bad one” I obeyed
without any delay.

Wearing a frock style suit of red colour with ghungroos wrapped around my feet. I started to dance as soon as she signaled. As they were enjoying vodka, I was trying my best to please my mistress but soon my legs began to ache severely. But I dared not so stop. They made me to dance for about an hour on various filmy songs, mostly of Sunita mam’s favorite list. Suddenly, Sunita mam pointed towards me to stop, “your performance was ok but not upto my expectations. You need to work hard in this area.” I silently listened with my head down. Then she whispered something in Monika mam’s ears after which she said smilingly, “Deepali, go and show your room to your mistress.” I escorted Sunita mam to my room. She looked all around for a while and then commanded, “Strip”. Though I was shocked a little bit, I didn’t even notice that my hands had already started to unbutton my dress. Once again, I was completely naked in front of her, embarrassed as much as I could have been. She looked at me from top to bottom and slided her hands over my bare buttocks and thighs. She was happy to notice my developing bosoms. Then she ordered me to do a parade. While obeying her, I felt that she was enjoying. Suddenly, there was some sound at the entrance gate and now I noticed that the door of my room was wide open. I was staring at the door filled with concern of someone seeing me in that state when she slapped me, “you seem to have learnt nothing from your past. While in front of me, your entire attention should be towards me and not anything else.” I immediately realized my mistake and begged for her forgiveness. She said, “it is my intense desire to cane you but since you are under Monika’s training, I will leave that for her. Now dress yourself and quickly bring three cups of coffee in the drawing room as Deepti must have come by now.” I did as ordered.

Nisha (Monday, 30 December 2013 06:10)

Part 8:

Now it was time for me to cook dinner for all the three ladies keeping in mind their likes and s. I prepared three kinds of vegetables, dal, chapattis, rice, salad, raita and kheer. I had to keep running from kitchen to dining table and vice versa throughout their dinner as keeping any one of them waiting might have resulted in serious consequences. They kept discussing about planning my further training while enjoying the dishes. Though I was not praised, I supposed that the food was ok because I wasn’t slapped either! Sunita mam left along with Deepti mam with strict instructions to me to be more dedicated in my training. In the last, while I was pressing mam’s legs, she said in a grave voice, “your progress is not up to the mark. All of us feel that you need to be dealt with more strictly. Concentrate hard on your duties otherwise you will be in all sorts of trouble. It seems that you still feel yourself to be a man. Unless you start feeling in your heart that you are a girl, you will go on committing mistakes and receive beatings from us. And how many times have I told you to pay attention to her commands while in front of Sunita leaving rest aside. Now it’s time for a disciplinary session.” I was made to do ups and downs holding my ears fifty times, then she ordered me to turn into a cock, after which she gave me twenty cane strokes on my bottom.
Any possibility of cutting short my training period had vanished though I was a little hopeful that my mistress might reduce my training period if I was able to please her. But this proved only to be a flight of fantasy. Rather, it became much harder. Now Monika mam reduced the time given to me to complete any work, be it cooking, cleaning the house, washing clothes etc. The extra time derived was utilized in practicing the skills and receiving punishments. The disciplinary sessions became even more frequent and tough. Now the cooking classes started concentrating on specialties. I had to master myself in all the dishes that were Sunita mam’s favorite. The dance classes became longer. All of my lady teachers also started testing me at frequent intervals. I was punished severely if any sort of unsatisfactory response was there and my report card was marked as well. Monika mam utilized that card very well. A single red mark in my report card was not left unattended by her. Of course, I had to undergo a frightening disciplinary session.
Meanwhile, my body underwent several more alterations that were required for my feminine appearance. One day, Deepti mam took me to a surgeon and got my ears and nose pierced. Now I had to wear nose pin and ear rings all the time. Monika mam took me to a centre known for sex change procedures and some sort of surgery was done on my vocal cords to change the pitch of my voice. I was overwhelmed with grief and shame to notice that my voice had become very much like a girl. By this time, my hair had grown up to neck and I was taught to apply gajra in my hair, to make chotis and judas.
I started developing feminine feelings as I was being given some female hormones for this purpose. Besides this, I had to read women’s magazines and watch some TV serials oriented to women.

Nisha (Monday, 30 December 2013 06:11)

Nisha

Part 9:

Sunita mam made another visit after one month. This time, she spent even more time in observing my progress. I had to dance, cook food and show some of my self made table tops and mats (as taught in the stitching classes). This time also I was made to undress as she keenly watched the modifications of my body and approved them. Finally, she was satisfied and praised Monika and Deepti mam for their intense efforts.
After one more month of vigorous training, I was almost turned into a female. I looked like a girl, behaved like a girl and did all sorts of things that only girls do. Moreover, I felt myself as a woman. My breasts had developed fully and I no more needed padded bras. I had grown my hair long enough to make chotis and judas. I didn’t require shaving any more. All I needed to keep myself up to the mark was to wax my legs and arms, apply some cream and massage my body parts, do make up as thoroughly taught by Deepti mam and dress up nicely.

At the end of three months, both Sunita mam and Deepti mam came to Monika mam’s place to test me. I was made to dance for two hours, ordered to cook various varieties of dishes, clean the entire house twice, wash plenty of extremely dirty clothes manually and do all sort of household works. They keenly observed my way of talking (though I was hardly allowed to speak), walking and behaving. Finally, they discussed among themselves and Monika mam announced that my mistress had passed me in the test. I was very much relieved and happy to know this. After a couple of days, Sunita mam invited Monika mam, Deepti mam and all of my lady teachers for a thanks giving party. She asked Monika mam to bring me to the venue along with them. After a long time, I was going to be a guest at a party rather than cooking and serving food. As per Sunita mam’s orders, I was made to get myself dressed in a short, pink, single piece cocktail dress which hardly covered my knees. Even the thought of going out in such a dress scared me like anything. But there was no choice. The restaurant had a separate banquet hall for ladies’ kitty parties where only females were allowed. That was the venue. I kept standing as they took their seats waiting for their permission to sit. But soon my hopes vanished as Sunita mam commanded in a loud and harsh voice, “You will serve us once the waiter has kept the dishes on the table and be careful for if any one of us feels ignored, I will turn you into a cock and start spanking your buttocks here only”. I was pretty much scared to hear this and shameful too as I could easily notice several eyes staring at me from the surrounding tables. For the entire duration, I kept standing, serving and obeying my mams. It was only after we returned to Monika mam’s place, I was allowed to have my dinner. There was hardly any difference between this party and the ones organized at home when I had to cook and serve.
Later, after discussing with Monika mam and Deepti mam, Sunita mam declared the date of our marriage. Within fifteen days, I was going to become a bride!

thinku (Tuesday, 31 December 2013 01:27)

some more cd videos..

http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=FLexj_fSMXjRlpjzgvfi3eWg

Sisters please share the names of the cd films or videos you know..plzzz

adithi (Tuesday, 31 December 2013 10:12)

a different type of love part -8

"Rina I am ready for anything, i will not fail you two people, i did many bad thing in my bravery for which i regret, now i want a calm happy life and i dont want to loose any of you"
Jinto got emotional and he hugged both of us
"You two are brave, but i lost it somewhere in my journey, so give me some time"
"Jinto you dnt worry, i am not going to leave you two people away,Rina tell what is your plan?"
"Anil you are Anita from now onward"
I looked in her eyes
"Rina but first you tell me Who is Anita"
"She was my everything"

My thoughts were like why she put such a name for me. I cant stay in that house fully hidden. want to go out in any way. so i agreed. She went to her thoughts while me and Jinto discussing how to go outside in such a way as Rina told. i know well that i will be looking like a freak or gay if disguised as a woman. but still i didnt tell Rina anything. Jinto's matter is also no difference. But compared to me he has more fear in going out. But anyway some one have to go out for taking groceries and vegetables for eating.more over that its cowardliness to stay hidden. Jinto only pointed out about need of going for purchases. Rina cant handle all together. We came to a conclusion that any one of us will accompany Rina for purchases today itself. It will be good to go in dark time by 7 pm. That time market will be rush also.
Rina came to us with an album while we were talking about plans of the next few weeks. we sat in both sides of her. she opened the album where her old face with a red dress and another pretty girls in a hotel posing for photo.

She turned pages and all were having photos of them only and at the end was a scratched photo of that girl in marriage get up. I didn't get much idea but confirmed that the girl with Rina was someone special and hurted her much and seems like not having contact with her.

Rina was looking at the last photo ans touching it. Jinto toucher her shoulder. Her eyes were wet.
" this is Anita, no was Anita. we met in working women's hostel in mumbai. we were room mates and became close friends in one month. i was working as receptionist in our company and she in a call center. we had less time to talk each day because of difference in work times. She was a very different character in all ways.
She had a crush with her team lead and wish to have a married life with him. She told me everything and i given advice how to approach and all. they fell in love fast and in next month she came to know he was already married and having a kid. She broken down.
her nature was like a baby and very sensitive in all matters. She resigned the job and started silent days in room itself. I tried to convince all my level best. one Saturday evening I came a little early and was lucky in saving her trying to suicide by hanging. She cried a loot that evening. I forced to her to go out to have dinner. At last she became wiling to go. That was the night our relation found a different track"
we two were listening to her like we two standing and watching these two ladies in the scene itself. Rina's words broke in many parts. as her pain inside was clearly visible through words and emotions.
"Anita was dull in beging while she sat behind my scooter. I felt she may fell down since her health was so weak due to lack of food. I drove slow and i took her right hand and made me to hold on shoulder so that i can feel her presence. we went her favorite hotel where she always wish to come with that guy. i know her likes so i placed orders sitting in a table in corner. I tried to convince her about life and the mistakes happens to every person. as food came, she didnt ate, I started forcing her and finally i fed her with my spoon. She told no one understands her, no one loves her and so on.
I hold her hand and made her look into my eyes and told her some words which i never cant forget. it changed both our lives for long long time.
I told her " see if anyone else see us means they will think i am always fighting with you. look at other couples, we wil talk about these when we reach our home. now be a good wife and eat, i am sorry that i made you feel lonely. but i love you deeply that you know well. please my dear, eat."

adithi (Tuesday, 31 December 2013 10:16)

a different type of love part -9

She opened her mouth with astonishment and looked down to food. then started laughing. I got relief that she is recovering. she started eating but i felt something wrong that she didnt leave my right hand which i hold while talking. and the grip on it was strong. We left hotel by 8.30 and went for some shopping. I insisted her to purchase some dresses since i was promoted to PA of Jinto's Father and the increment was triple the amount i was earning. I even had an good amount with me which i got as a gift for saving company from a fraud dealer. Jinto's father was so kind to me and gave money for changing to a flat near our office so that i can be there whenever needed.
We both had some nice purchases and Anita was in her normal behavior. we spend nearly 5000 rupee in that shop which was a big amount for the shop people,as that was a seconds shop with cheap but pretty dresses She insisted to change to one dress we bought from there itself.. Anita sat behind me putting legs in both sides of scooter while returning. her body was on my back and i was even able to feel her heartbeats. I felt she is wishing for a company to recover from her pain. so i didnt objected any of her moves.


We reached by 10 to room and had a talk with warden since our entry time was already over. I told Anita to go to room and i convinced the warden telling a lie how we escaped from some boys. she believed me since i never reached hostel late. My boss i mean Jinto's father called and informed me about the flat he got it for me and asked whether i am bringing my family to there. He didnt know about me much that time. I told only me and my roommate.
When i reached room, Anita came and hugged me telling how much she is happy now and told it was so funny in hotel. we talked about her job search and other plans. We slept by 12 that night.

sneha (Tuesday, 31 December 2013 11:42)

Happy new year
Me an wife stay in big building only one maid and one watchman is their for us we both are earning every time we celebrate the new year separately this time we are thinking about it we din't find any thing so my wife said exchange of roles i said we did it already then we will do it with our maid and watchman.She said it is different and she agreed after that she if i became maid i don't know cooking then it will be a problem i seen our bodies and she is stronger than me i said we will do cross roles she din't understood first.
Then i explained her i am mixing the cross dressing and role reversal so you became watch man and i am maid how is it she excited and we discussed with our servants they shocked and afraid first but we said it's all for fun so no problem we thought we will Change roles 31 st night to jan 1st 12 pm so all are ready waiting for the night i asked my wife whether i bring new dresses for us she said no i will not look real so we will use there dresses.
The night came they dressed as a owners we as a servants they are looking better than my watch man looking exactly like a woman even my maid is also not less she replaced me well.My wife felt excited and went out started her duty me my duty and they said huge order to me and my wife is having fun i thought in the out side i prepared all the dinner and arranged in the table and went out to see my wife she is fighting with mosquitoes and i given her tea and treated her like a man and they both are enjoying our lives started drinking,dancing.
next morning they woke up and still we are in that roles my mam came and called watch my wife came stood said yes mam oho no this scene is very nice he told him to bring the luggage and she brought it and she opened the car door and pushed door hardly he slapped her i want this treatment for my wife because she bullies servants she came near to me said from now on wards i wont bully any one.
the whole day me and my wife stayed as a servants we came to our lives she said is it a different it is my worst experience I said making others happy is a happy new year by drinking,dancing will not make happy new year.
please post your comments

madhavi (Tuesday, 31 December 2013 13:18)

Happy new year

ARUNA (Tuesday, 31 December 2013 20:45)

HAPPY NEW YEAR TO ALL
TO SNEHA
GOOD START OF NEW YEAR SNEHA WITH HAPPY NEW YEAR STORY, PLEASE CONTINUE THIS STORY. THANKS

Riya (Tuesday, 31 December 2013 23:59)

Happy new year girls. Sneha lovely start of new year....:).. Adithi nice plotting... nisha nice story

chandini (Wednesday, 01 January 2014 05:57)

Wish you all a very happy, prosperous New year !!!!!!

Poornima (Wednesday, 01 January 2014 12:01)

@Nisha: Beautiful story... Reading a good story after so many days... Please continue...

@Ashwini: Waiting for your stories on air hostess sister and also the one before that with cousin and aunt... Please resume your writing..

sneha (Thursday, 02 January 2014 07:22)

Interview
I don't know Shanthi will agree for her mother marriage now she is the head of the family she will take decision we have to follow her orders i have to made a plan for this.Then i asked my MIL about her male name she said no i don't male her name is sharmila so i kept her name as rahul sharma she liked it and said thanks.I said why thanks it is mother's duty oho no you already in the character nice she said.
I want to act as a elder so i slapped rahul and told it is not any show or drama we are doing it is real life so be careful and call your elders with respect.My MIL kept her face down and said sorry then i said to buy male clothes and inners for her from today don't wear this female stuff her mood changed in a seconds and she said thanks mom and i asked her girl friend name he said neha.I asked neha about her family back ground they are billionaires he having only step mom and she is a care taker of the property after marriage he owns her property rahul said mom i am going come neha i said neha will stay here you go she said why i said i want know about my daughter in law so you leave she said ok mom.
Rahul started neha stopped and given her credit card to her and said it is unlimited card i said neha go out send him and i went to bedroom seeing what are they doing they both stood they want to hug but they are not doing so i called rahul did you went she came and asked what happened mom can you remove that bottle from the top she started removing i went near neha and said go head hug and kiss her if you don't do this he will find another girl like you.
I took bottle now they are going out i said neha stay in the kitchen he shocked and rahul said i will send her in a minute i said what she do in the 1 minute go now neha said aunt i will send him and i will come i want that answer now she dared.i started observing them now rahul with a tension she hugged and kissed her hard he thought may be i will call neha. neha came asked me aunt i will cook take rest i said everything is ready she said then why called rahul i said i observed you both want to hug but not hugging so i did this all for you.He said aunt you are Oscar winner actor aunt i said actress she said now after seeing this i am sure you will make our marriage i asked about her he knew classical dance,cooking,stitching and all house hold works it her dream to become house wife.
i asked about her blouse i said shall we exchange our blouse we went to bedroom and we exchanged and she said it is suited you better than me i said no but it is true.Now i sat on the sofa neha sat beside me and i said my bosy is paining oho no i kept my legs on near by table i want to whether me press legs or not he started pressing he is very innocent no ego and not a rich attitude.i said enough i just said like that and i said cover the sari till here or else your cleavage will be visbile every one Bell rang neighbors came there are new this place time god they called both of us for pooja i told neha to wear silk sari.

please post your comments

kajal (Thursday, 02 January 2014 10:14)

sneha awesome please continue

sneha (Thursday, 02 January 2014 11:31)

Interview
Neha dressed in silk sari but he don't how to carry in silk sari her navel is looking and her cleavage is visible from side and i adjusted it and said some tips to carry silk sari.she said i don't have mother but now i got it i kissed on forehead after listening that i sat on the for a while i want to see her she came near to me and touched my feet and took my blessing i lifted her and hugged both the eyes filled with tears and we left to neighbors i told her to help the ladies he did it like woman no one is recognized that he is a man.
we left from their came back to home and we started having lunch every work is done by her he treating me as a lord and i to enjoying supervising her.then i spoke about the her dresses she said will give it to me after her marriage and i asked about dowry he said he will 1 billion and 1 big bungalow i shocked 10 crores for us he said rahul is more valuable than that property now i can easily talk shanthi for marriage she cleaning utensils i went a ordered her clean nicely he din't say anything he said all the female attires he knew exactly where we get all this stuff.
then i asked do you brought any western wear with you he said yes can you dress me in that he said sure he removed small mini skirt from her hand bag he given to me i went to bed room i slipped in to that dress and came out my cleavage is visible but i din't care because we are women and came out he said very nice aunt who is aunt now you are me.he said me only you are rocking i said can press my legs and he started with out any hesitation i asked so you wear this type of dresses i thought he argues with me because i wore that dress.he said no i took this for my step mom she always wears this type of dresses.Now you keep it he is too innocent and i told to take rest in the rahul's room i showed rahul he slept on rahul's place i asked her reason he said i feel rahul is hugging me.
then i changed into sari and rahul came with a bags he shopped to much today i kept lunch for her and i started keeping in the cup board neha woke up and said i will do it. he did all the work i said rahul you got a great wife now you want to be like a ideal husband. rahul oho ladies party started in our home you both are close now what about us i don't shanthi called me and said he is coming in the night.i slept for some time they are chatting it is very common for youngsters so i slept i woke up in seven clock both rahul and neha cooked food they cooked shanthi favorite food to make her happy and talk about the marriage.i said you both leave i will speak about your marriage but rahul said mom i said stop go know i will speak with my husband i know how to talk.
They left i went to bathroom have a bath and shanthi came he hugged me and we kissed each other she took my hand kept on her zip some thing is touching it is very hard oho no she kept dildo 9 inches i can't say my happiness immediately i served food and shanthi went to sleep she is tired and i slipped mini skirt which i took from neha i am looking like sunny leone every part of my body looking very hot yes i am sunny leone for my husband only no problem.then i stood in front of her she opened her zip and masturbating her dildo oho no what is this she jumped on me like a dog.
please post your comments

sreekutti (Friday, 03 January 2014 01:00)

http://princesssree.blogspot.in/
dear sisters pls check this is my first blog ... pls give me ur valuable advices and ur openion about it..

hari (Saturday, 04 January 2014 11:51)

excellent stories sneha

bhanwi (Sunday, 05 January 2014 19:17)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A8uVYD0h3EU

sneha (Monday, 06 January 2014 08:05)

Thanks all for encouraging soon i will complete i will try to write my fate and happy new year also

ex-q-zit (Tuesday, 07 January 2014 07:08)

I shall also continue writing soon.sorry for the long delay.

Bhanwi (Tuesday, 07 January 2014 07:55)

long awaited role reversal video https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jc3B8DTxpt8

sneha (Tuesday, 07 January 2014 08:15)

Interview
When Shanthi started masturbating his dildo i touch her dildo and said remove his hands she said why i said i will do it slowly i am rubbing his dildo she is feeling some thing different and she is shivering i slowly kept my tongue and started licking his dildo from the top later she forcely pushed into my mouth totally.I want to satisfy her totally to take her permission for marriage and i am not saying anything she crossing his limits and she took one stick and started spanking on my ass with very hardly my tears are coming out with a pain and i asked about her wish in sex she told me to do strip dance it is ok for me she started playing item numbers and i am dancing while i am dancing she again masturbating her dildo after some time she changed song and stood took stick on her hand and beating me i asked why she said i want strip dance not normal i started removing my clothes she again beating me and said strip your clothes while dancing i understood slowly i am removing my clothes and i became nude she touched my navel it is very loose are you sleeping with any one and your breast shape is also not normal somebody playing with it behalf of me.What i done for her and she has doubt on me i got angry immediately i slept i kept blanket on my body because still i am nude she brought hunter and beating i started crying and said kill me dont do this things with me.
She came near to me and said i like to act like sycho so i did all this then i said don't again she cleared my tears and she kept ointment on my injuries we both are nude and i want to ask permission but she hugged and kissed me started romance after she fucked me we are sleeping she said his boss is coming for lunch tomorrow so please do special lunch ok.Then i said whole story she said what the hell i will never agree for this then i said about dowry she is thinking now and said i will tell my decision in the morning.
WE both slept in the morning i given coffee asked for his decision she said i will say later i am preparing lunch for his boss.His boss he is very manly both hugged and he had a lunch he is 6 feet tall well build body any woman will fall for her he praised for lunch his boss said he will give promotion my husband.so he came to kitchen and said i got promotion i was very happy for his success and she said his boss kept one condition i asked what she you have be his wife for today.I said what no way she folded my hand and said listen you have do it at any cost if not i will kill you no what should i do she beating in the legs so that it is not visible his boss.
I said if you agree for your mother's marriage i am ready i thought she wont agree for it she said ok i am in shock i don't what to do know i don't like gay sex .Shanthi left the home his boss came and hugged me from the back i am feeling very bad but what should i do then she turned me and kissed me i stood like a doll and he got angry slapped me on the face i fell down he is so strong now what should i do and asked me to bring the drink i brought her he called me near and drank one glass wine taken me on his lap and said corporate with me or else your husband will be on the road then he said suck my penis now her removed his pant zip and kept out his penis i closed my eyes and slowly i took it into my hands i shocked it is not penis it is dildo he is also women.
please post your comments

amrutha (Tuesday, 07 January 2014 11:21)

u r most welcome ex q zit.......the queen is back again.....plz complete the gamble of life.....we are very eagerly waiting from march 30 2012.......

Poornima (Tuesday, 07 January 2014 14:14)

Welcome back ex-q-zit... :-) Ashwini, please continue your stories...

Deepa (Tuesday, 07 January 2014 21:25)

ex-q-zit welcome back... we are waiting for your story gamble of life ...

MADHAVI (Tuesday, 07 January 2014 23:31)

BHANWI ICANT SEE THE VIDEO

Bhanwi (Wednesday, 08 January 2014 10:46)

https://youtube.com/playlist?list=FLamYHhk7ZuBKaFEmpJZm6cw

kamini (Wednesday, 08 January 2014 20:34)

Adithi, it's sad that your story was stopped abruptly. You are the best in story telling and your style of building up the tempo is duperb. Similarly Nisha was doing a good job. Then Roopali is another talented writer. But the sad thing is nobody finish your story and suddenly disappear with unfinished but excellent stories. Adithi, Nisha and Roopali, please come back again and continue ur stories.
-kamini

Nisha (Thursday, 09 January 2014 12:12)

Sorry Friends, Due to my official schedule, i was not able to finish the story. In this upcoming pongal holidays i ll finish the story and upload here.

shyam (Friday, 10 January 2014 10:43)

hello iam a fan of these writers a) Sonia Sharma b)susheela kulakarni
c)shyamali what happened to them no new stories iam intrested to become friend of these writers anybody help me

Yamini (Saturday, 11 January 2014 01:29)

Hi ex-q-zit.. hope you are fine..and waiting for you since a long time.. please come back and contribute your creative stories..

Thanks in advance - A great fan of your all stories... literally an admirer :)

adithi (Saturday, 11 January 2014 07:57)

dear friends and sisters... sorry that i am making a delay in making the completion of stories.. two stories are pending in my side..

forgive me for some more time.. my 3rd sem exams are going on.. and i am into online money making to have some money for my living. next week my blog and here also i will update..

with love adithi

thinku (Sunday, 12 January 2014 10:27)

sme more cd videos
http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=FLexj_fSMXjRlpjzgvfi3eWg
please share videos you all knows too..very difficult to search regional movies with cd scenes..So if anyone can put in the names of the movies they know has a cd scene, it will be so helpfull..there are cds from all parts of india here..so it will b easy for you to know scenes in ur regional movies

aruna (Monday, 13 January 2014 01:18)

hi thinku there is exchange round in dance show manada mayilada season 8, 9, 10

aruna you dont know anything (Monday, 13 January 2014 03:43)

there is exchange round only in MM8 ( but MM videos are not available anywhere on internet).

there is no exchange round in current manada mayilaada i.e MM9 . there was only same gender round.

MM10 will be in 2014 november.

thinku (Monday, 13 January 2014 04:43)

then can you lead me to MM9 same gender round videos

random (Monday, 13 January 2014 09:19)

I was a lot eager to watch MM9 this year but to my disappointment all they did is to dress the girls as boys including the judges. MM has lost it completely.

mm9 (Monday, 13 January 2014 11:38)

please post some videos of mm 9 8 7 6 exchange round videos

susheela kulakarni (Tuesday, 14 January 2014 05:05)

WISH U ALL HAPPY SANKRANTI

MAY GOD BLESS U ALL

MAY ALL UR DESIRES BE FULFILLED..

Resham CD (Tuesday, 14 January 2014 09:08)

A submissive sissy crossdresser from Ahmedabad looking for a long term relationship please add me on yahoo my id is resham_cd

earn money (Sunday, 19 January 2014 00:18)

http://tasktojob.com/index.php?task=63544

earn money (Sunday, 19 January 2014 00:21)

http://tasktojob.com/index.php?task=63544

sneha (Thursday, 23 January 2014 10:18)

Wat happen to every one no one is writing stories

AMAN SINGH (Thursday, 23 January 2014 12:49)

HINDI COMENTS

Susha (Thursday, 23 January 2014 21:54)

Ex q zit we are waiting for ur story... If ur not writing story.. Then we will think some body had posted below update with ur name.

rashi kumari (Friday, 24 January 2014 07:00)

Hi sisters nice stories

adithi (Monday, 27 January 2014 00:36)

Sharing a body(part-1)(copy of caption)

I feel happy now what i am, a body shared by tow souls.. Dnt believe right. but soon i will be alone with my body. funny right? ok let me tell what happened few weeks ago. Me and my 3 friends were in a trip to hill station near kodaikanal (in south india) for trucking and research for herbs. we met a group of people in roadside in the night near by 7pm. they were trying to save people from a car accident. they requested for help. my friends told we will get delay to reach our destiny if we help them.
I didnt listen to friends and came out of car. there were 3 people in car. one lady and two guys. they already took guys outside who seem to be dead already. another car also came and village people took the two guys in it and they left. since my car was small and my friends were there i asked them to take her to car. my friends adjusted on front and i took her in back seat and put her head with hands and we drove following the rout village people told. on the way she opened her eyes. i told to relax and we will save her. but my friends were angry and scolding for my move. She smiled and told some things. She was a Brahmin woman from a famous witch(good witch) family and was taken by some guys. she told she has been raped and her body is going to be dead. I felt strange and came to conclusion that she is telling in her half conscious mind.
She continued. her life is not going to end and have many years to live in this world. I calmed her by saying i will not let her die. She smiled and asked will i do anything to save her. I looked in her beautiful green eyes and told i too dont have anyone in this world so i will do anything to save her. The words that came from her afterwards were so shocking.
She told we all going to die in an accident and i will survive because i was the person who have been chosen by gods to save and live with her, the soul mate. She explained in few moments we all will hit with accident and she asked again will i share my body with her since her body will be dead soon. I took courage and said yes. she told to come closer and kiss her on lips. I went closer and just before kissing our car was hit by a truck and thrown to the deep forest in guts.
I opened my eyes and i was lying a little far from the car which is fully burned. I felt strange in my body like heaviness. suddenly i heard her voice from my inside. She thanked me for the kiss that happened in accident time and she is now inside me. She told she will share my body until she gets a suitable dead body to live with. She told she will live with me entire life and take care of our life. I said thanks. She told we need to hurry to get a new body else i will be changing to her figure as she have more energy.
But we took more than a month to find a body for her to change. by that time i had become a beauty as her with small changes in downside. with her powers she let my genital organ fully functional with a femine touch but she couldn't undo the growth of a vagina part of her grown below my penis. she told i will be able to enjoy both sides. we left our place of living and now living near forest and going to get married soon. She want to get pregnant fast and may ne i too may become. because..i will tell that later. but i really enjoy our life.( i will tell my story in detail in my story section)..

read and see caption in my blog. and many more there.. join my blog and comment
https://beautifulcdstories.blogspot.com

adithi (Tuesday, 28 January 2014 12:50)

Dressed for love and security
"mom please, you two going to enjoy holidays and telling me to stay with bro this full week only because of the reason he is not interested in travel?"
"not because of that, tinu i know what you want, to go for party with your friends. i cant allow you to go with them alone. If you take brother with you then ok go how many days you wish to"
I was hearing the conversation and was dam sure that my sister will not let it happen no matter how much she love me. That party was girly only party and a boring computer freak like me can not even be allowed as their driver.
"mom.. its girls only party and we 5 girls will be at Nancy's home, not going outside at night. please"
"Tinu.. stop it. i didn't say you not to go, take him with you since he is also free, her brother will give him company. no more argument"
I was praying that mom let her go alone else she will come with some stupid idea which will be headache for me.
their talks stopped soon as she told she will take me along.
God..
My msg box blinked with emergency msg. saying some gang planning of kidnapping girls form Delhi.
being in shadow mode i never came into outside tracking than cyber crime analysis. my role here also was same. but a little different than normal. Interpol informed that i have to operate with a tablet and 3g sim and have to be roaming like a normal person sine they also got information that the gang have tracking and hacking team who will be focussing computer people who is in single Ip. As usual i accepted the challenging job. In half hours my home door was knocked with courier person with the package. actually he is from department only. I took the parcel with security procedures. Mom and dad were busy in packing things.
"tom you will be free this week right? give your sister company"
"ok mom, we also will come to airport to send you"
"Ok dear, we will have dinner and will leave by 10"
I came to my room and sis was sitting in bed with sad face.
"dont plan any tricky things like you leaving alone, city is not good as before. you plan anything
which makes me included, i am ok with it"
"but bro", she came hanging in my shoulder as i sat near system not even considering her age. her sensitive nipples were pressing so hard on my back which will give her good pleasure for sure.
"no buts. hear what mom said" i will be with you till they come back."
" ok my sweet heart"
She rotated her face and kissed on my lips and went out. i am sure she will return with some dirty plan.
and the result is what now i am.

Posing in this ridicules dress with long hair, attached boobs, hairless body, and loot of make up

but i will do anything to keep my loving Tinu happy .

I know you all have loot of doubts
on this post. i will clear all in my story soon

(caption is in my blog, https://beautifulcdstories.blogspot.com
story will be comming to you soon)

susheela (Thursday, 30 January 2014 20:29)

cross dressers contract as wife for a week,.

I am susheela...i am not a crossdresser. but was doing lady roles in school and college dramas...i used to take the help of my elder sisier supriya and her friend sudha for dressing when i was doing dramas..

I used call them as supriya akka and sudha akka...sudha akkas blouses were suiting me well and so i had not to worry for blouses...
supriya akka was selecting the saris from her wardrobe for me to wear in dramas and sudha akka was arranging the matching blouses from her own collections..
Mt college days were over ,,,even sudha akka's and supriya akka's marriages were over...
sudha akka helped me to get a job with the help of her husband, my brother in law, sudhakar kulakarni, my bhava., in his office.
sudha akka became pregnent...all were happy...sudhakar kulakarni, my bhava , was supposed to go to a conference and it was compulsory to attend the conference with his wife.. but sudha akka was not in a position to travel as she was pregnent...sudhakar bhava was little disappointed for missing that chance as it was helping him for his growth in his profession. sudha akka came up with an idea that i should go with her husband as his wife....sudhakar bhava laughed at this idea....next day sudha akka called me and asked whether i can help her in becoming her husband's wife for a week...i could not say no but i told her that eben i agree bhava may not agree as he doubts about my appearance as a lady...she told that she will take it as a challenge and she wanted me to go to her house with hair free body and face...so i removed all the body hairs and took a neat shave as i dont have significant hairs , it was easy to remove without any tarces.....(to be contd)

susheela (Thursday, 30 January 2014 20:47)

crossdressers contract as wife for a week (contd)

i reached sudha akkas house by applying leave to the office..
akka greeted me with a smile and asked me take bathe after applying chandan all over body and also the face...i took bath and came out with the towel covering the body....she took me to the bed room and gave a skin tight maroon colored underwear with pads at the hip portion, over that i wore a maroon colored panty and then i wore maroon colored pettticoat...she took out a new white colored padded bra and she hooked at the back and she filled the cups with cotton...i felt shy looking at the mirror as i was standing in bra with a nice body shape and petticoat...then she applied makeup, did some eye brow also,,put eye makeup, apply maroon lipstick, put cheek rose....then she fixed the wig with long hair...i felt no sign of maleness is remaining in me in this stage..(to be contd).

susheela (Friday, 31 January 2014 11:03)

crossdressers contarct as wife for a week
sudhakka gave me green colored silk blouse which had back bottons...she put the back buttons,,,the blouse was so finely fitted to me and my boobs were looking very very beautyful,,then she made me to wear maroon colored sari with green border...she gave me 2 dozens of bangles one of green color and the other red...i put them alternately..to my left hand...same i did for the right hand two more dozens of bangles. she gave me two rings of gold....she put maroon bindi and put sindoor on forehead..she gave me jhumka which i put to my ears with little difficulty as the ear holes are almost closed..so a beautyful lay was ready...it was almost 1.30 pm,,,sudhakar was expected to come for lunch by 2 pm...i was ready in silk sari and i was feeling little shy and i was excited to present myself as a lady in front of sudhakar...sudhakk gave me anklets and when im bent to wear them, my boobs were touching my thighs..sudhakka put jasmin flowers to my head..( to be contd)

hero (Friday, 31 January 2014 11:49)

please write more stories

saree. Boy (Friday, 31 January 2014 11:50)

please write more stories please tell similar sites like that to me

shyam (Friday, 31 January 2014 14:03)

susheela after a long time with a story nice start all the best

amit (Friday, 31 January 2014 15:25)

hello i read some many stories here and iam a big fan of these three authors 1)Sonia Sharma 2)susheela kulakarni 3)shyamali these authors are not active now iam requesting these authors contact (email id) if they are not intrested to publish openly pl send a mail to me amitcdlover@gmail.com thank you

Sarita (Saturday, 01 February 2014 06:47)

Hey guys it's series I would like post for you it's I am Kalpesh 16 age from Mumbai . I am doing ssc slim 45 kgs weight nd 5 feet height that's about me I am Gujarati guy staying in ghatkopar basically in Gujarati community around me our neighbor was Ramesh and kavita happily married couple kavita bhabhi was around 34 age with curvy body perfect figure of 36-24-36 she use to wear always traditional indian wear most of the time sarees she had huge collection of saree and imitation jewelry . I always use to admire her style and being found of her that's why started visiting her and talk to her a lot even she use help in my homework I never ever had wrong feelings for her May be that's why we became good friend
Now it happened when I was looking her when she opened her wardrobe I started looking at her sarees and accessories she had vast collection It was so huge that even she could have opened a small shop . I went beside her and asked her "can I see her whole collection " she said " yes sure" I started looking her saree it were amazing each one was properly selected and kept with its blouse I would really like to mention gujju has good sense of blouse selection and tailoring and beside it there was vast collection of imitation jewelry awesome and vast collection of glass bangles of different colors bindis of different size and colors I was just amazed to see that almost I was looking at her collection for half hour . She suddenly interrupted me and with very different way in fact

Sarita (Saturday, 01 February 2014 06:50)

she was amazed and said me " you are looking at my collection as girl" she smiled wickedly I innocently said " yes I like woman's collection very much and especially yours i use to see it when you wear you always carry it very nice" she smiled and blushed said " thanks kalpaa" that was my nick name than said me " will accompany me when I go for shopping ? " without any other thought I said " sure I will love it"
Than after i started accompany her for her shopping even I use to give her suggestion that made me her very good friend her shopping was almost once a week so I had got too know lot about woman's wearing and everything by now she even took me to buy her inner wear like bra and panties
Once when we were buying her bra my eye went on the collection of padded bra shop had good collection of inner wears so I asked kavita "can we have look at it" she laughed and said "its for those woman who don't have proper figure and by grace of god I don't need it" but insisted "please kavita bhabhi I wanna see it" she smiled and said ok She bought her stuff and moved to that counter now I was amazed to see whole stuff it was amazing collection of stuff bra some were with fake cleavages with lot of colors while I was looking at it and kavita bhabhi was looking at me by now she had started reading my eyes she ordered 3 to 4 different stuffed bra now we moved to other counter of panties and there

Sarita (Saturday, 01 February 2014 06:51)

she asked for stuffed panties well he just had 4 to 5 of that she selected just 2 panties I was shocked as why she is buying this stuff? .we return home
Next day kavita called me home she told me that she wanna check my height and weight made me stand along wall took my height nd weight then she took measure my chest and told me that she would be going with her husband for shopping for her husband as he is going to Ahmedabad for kite festival as I was never interested I said ok
After 2 day her husband was away for Ahmedabad she came home and asked me my parents to that she wanna me to accompany her in night my parents readily agreed as they knew she also helped me in my studies
At dinner she said " I got surprise for you kalpaa" I was completely unaware of anything I just thought she is going to show her new stuff of her shopping with her husband she called me in her bedroom and said take a bath before surprise as I was too young I haven't develop any hairs on my body I took a hot water bath and came out I saw saree petticoat blouse stuffed bra panties on bed and kavita bhabhi was smiling folding her hand and looking at me and said " that's stuff is for you, you gonna wear it " I was surprised and was happy I never knew I was so much interested in cross dressing

Sarita (Saturday, 01 February 2014 06:52)

i went inside and wore panties it was so perfect that it made my ass look in nice shape with proper curve now i came out took bra kavita bhabhi helped me to hook bra wow perfect size she now I took peticoat and tied around my waist just below navel now bhabhi came with blouse and ask me to wear blouse and told me to wear it it's specially for you of your size I took your size and ordered it for you I happily took it and wore it bhabhi helped me to tie knot behind now she took nice saree and started draping it below my navel at last she removed pallu of saree and pinned it on my shoulder now she said me just go and watch in front of mirror is went to dressing table I was very happy to see me in this girls clothes now kavita bhabhi came from behind With a wig of long hair till my waist perfectly adjusted on my hairs she put clip that it won't come on my ears now she put earring and gave me bangles to wear almost 2 dozen bangles in each hand clinging voice made me more mad

Sarita (Saturday, 01 February 2014 06:52)

now she put false eyelashes mascara eyeliner made my face more feminine than she applied foundation nice pink color lipstick now I was completely looking like girl that now she gave me her necklace I was transform in woman now I loved my this avatar I said thanks to kavita bhabhi and hugged her she told me I look really very beautiful now she asked me to come in hall I went to hall she gave me high heels sandals and said me to practice walk on high heels sandals I was amazed and happy I walked wearing sandal she showed me how to cat walk and I was try to copy it she told that she is going to take wash till than you practice I was loving it I was just on seventh heaven I was seeing myself in front of mirror atleast 1000 times

Sarita (Saturday, 01 February 2014 06:54)

Then I saw kavita bhabhi wearing jeans and tshirt I never saw bhabhi in tshirt till date I told her bhabi I haven't thought that you wear western outfit she told me that today just to compliment you I am wearing this so that we both are crossdress now she said I knew you always see porn you are mature enough I have seen in my PC history I said yes bhabhi I use to see it so she came and hugged me and whispered in my ear I can be your husband ? I shook my head and said yes kavita bhabhi took out mangalsutra and put in my neck and apply sindoor in my mang I touch her feet she told me. From now on ur kavita and I am Kalpesh and hugged me I whispered in her ear I love to be kavita Kalpesh shah she hugged me tighter nd said get ready for suhagraat I

Sarita (Saturday, 01 February 2014 06:57)

I was confused and asked with you she said yes I lowered my eyes she held me around my waist and we went in bed room she made me sit on bed she sat beside me took my pallu off she looked in my eyes I was shy for long contact with her eyes she came close and Said I always wanted to be on other side and hugged me and planted kiss on my lips I too affirmatively allowed her younger was in my mouth I was sucking it my hands were around her I too hug her tight we were exchanging our saliva for long time than her hands went on my boobs she was cuddling my boobs in fact my padded bra and being possessive we both had forgot our genders she hugged me again now she came to my ear and whispered in my ears I love you in very sexy voice she licked my earlobes that made me horny I hugged her tight she bite me on neck I have surrender myself now I lied on bed she was over me her boobs were crushing on me I hugged her tight to feel her boobs now she was kissing me deep my hands went to her boobs I pressed it she took my hand and guided to her pants and said kavita you are on other side today you are my wife and let me be your husband I touch her pants I was shock to know she was wearing strap on

Sarita (Saturday, 01 February 2014 06:59)

I hold it tight now I was very horny by knowing this I open zip and took pants out and started moving hand on that plastic object as if I am making it hard than I went down and started sucking it like I am giving blow job even she was moarning I sucked it deep till my throat she started undressing me from saree my saree was on floor instantly she removed my blouse and bra now she made me stand and removed my petticoat I was in my panty she removed my panty now she was standing and I sat on my knees and started sucking it as I saw on porn now she was moarning and moving her waist that was allowing me to suck it suddenly she removing her dick and put deep in my throat I really suffocated and felt like I am going to vomit I wanted to withdraw but she held my head very hard she held it for sometime after some I adjusted now she said kavita look in my eyes I saw up tears were in my eyes than she removed her dick and pick me up again hugged me and said darling I just pushed to see how much pain you can bear I love you and I know you can satisfy your husband now she again hugged me tight now this time she press my ass

Sarita (Saturday, 01 February 2014 06:59)

she directed her finger to my asshole I think she had Vaseline on her tip of her finger she pushed her middle finger in my ass I felt it I hugged her tight as it was going in she was also feeling Vaseline in my ass after sometime she said to sit in doggy position I did so now she inserted two finger very gently It was paining but I had put my head in pillow and hold tight bed sheet she was inserting two finger she was very gentle on me when my asshole was relaxed with two finger she put her third finger now I was really in pain I was shouting no please it's paining but she was forcing her finger in now she was no mood to hear me she pushed whole three finger i shouted in pain after some time I was very relaxed feeling pain but use to it now she was finger fucking me for sometime she removed her finger and said turn around now I wanna fuck u my wife she made me lye on bed gave pillow below my back and told to put my legs on her shoulder I did so now she put her dildo on my as pulled my ass chick made ass hole visible and kept it on tip of my asshole she shoved in my ass again I was in pain I was holding her hand tight it was going deep deep and deeper now she had put her whole dick inside me I was in lot pain still I was bearing pain

Sarita (Saturday, 01 February 2014 07:00)

she kept Inside for few time and than started fucking me than almost she moved her dick inside me for other half hour till than I cummed I cumm on my stomach I think she also shaded some fluid and lied on me for few minutes resting her dick in my ass than she went to toilet I was lying on my bed and took my saree to cover my naked body she came and told me to take shower I was shy I wrapped saree around me and went to toilet my sore ass had already change my walk it was in pain I took a shower my ass was bleeding i stopped a blood and came beside kavita and slept she put arm around me and said thanks she said she is lesbian but got married and never had chance she also said she always like role play of guy in that game that night she fucked me in every position in other edition I will tell you how she fucked me with her lesbo partner thanks guys

Sarita (Saturday, 01 February 2014 07:01)

I need your comments to write new plot

amit (Saturday, 01 February 2014 07:02)

hello i read some many stories here and iam a big fan of these three authors 1)Sonia Sharma 2)susheela kulakarni 3)shyamali these authors are not active now iam requesting these authors contact (email id) if they are not intrested to publish openly pl send a mail to me amitcdlover@gmail.com thank you

amrutha (Saturday, 01 February 2014 10:48)

sarita....u r awesome...plz carry on....

rashmi (Sunday, 02 February 2014 00:44)

Sushee next part pls

sneha (Sunday, 02 February 2014 08:56)

Too good sarita please go a head write any new nice plot

e-q-zit (Sunday, 02 February 2014 12:51)

The reason i am not able to post again is because i lost all the tons of pictures i had stored as my laptop had to be rebuilt. I now need to browse and download all of them for the current story as well as the future ones. I shall try to start posting by end of this week. Its frustrating and time taking.

Sarita (Sunday, 02 February 2014 14:20)

Hey am continue my story I and kavita become nice friend actually I became her girlfriend I was loving my feminity now kavita use to buy me gift like blouse salwar kurti and all accessories and only she use to share my secrete of being girl when I got chance I use to wear girls clothes it in her house one fine day I saw kavita with her friend she was nice looking female about 33 -34 she introduced me to her . Her name was jigisha she was nice looking with good curvy body . Kavita told me jigisha is her lesbian partner we talk to each other and then planned for threesome after week I was very happy for this invitation
At last day came for meet kavita took me to jigisha house as soon I reached there I changed myself in girly clothes padded black bra nd panties I wore black skin tight salwar kurti which was very tight to my body I came out and both woman took charge of me in front of dressing table some soft makeup of roose glossy pink lipstick earrings bangles jigisha gave her mangalsutra made nice bindi on my forehead eyeshades and kajal turn my looks like lady now kavita put wig on my head I was turn into complete girl now jigisha started staring me and giving touch on my makeup at last made me to wear Payal all was done I turned in to beautiful teen age girl
Jigisha and I was talking in drawing room while kavita went inside to change she came out wearing pants and shirt I knew she had strapon with didlo now kavita sat beside me and put her hand on my shoulder and asked jigisha now did u like my new girlfriend? Jigisha said I am jealous of your gf we three started laughing on jigisha comment
Now kavita said I can't wait I wanna fuck my girlfriend
We went to jigisha bedroom as I enter kavita hugged me and started kissing my lips I too was affirmative she pushed me on bed while kissing I too had surrendered myself to her I was sucking her lips tongue then jigisha joined in she was hugging me from back kissing my neck we all were moaning jigisha was pressing her boobs on my back her whole body was rubbing on me now kavita started pressing my boobs she removed my kurti I was on bra she started kissing my neck mean while jigisha striped herself completely and came over me and sat on my face and said me to lick her pussy I licked it I put my tongue In her pussy she was moaning badly I played with her clint now my bra was also removed and kavita was licking my nipples I was getting more horny kavita drop her pants she was with her didlo in hand and stand up me and jigisha were on knees and started licking didlo for sometime I also touched jigisha tongue by my tongue jigisha went down and started licking kavita pussy while I gave blow job to her didlo after while kavita hold my wig and started giving movement to her hips fucking my mouth and she was pinching jigisha nipples now she pushed me on bed now jigisha came on me kissing my lips she open my salwar and pulled my panties down my cock was erect she hold my cock and started sucking it while kavita again gave me her cock in my mouth she fucked my mouth now jigisha lyed on bed I was on jigisha I shoved my cock in jigisha pussy she hold my hands in her hands kavita came with vasline and applied to my asshole which was visible for her she also applied to didlo now ahe pushed her cock in my ass kavita was fucking my ass while I was fucking jigisha as she used to push her cock in me I used push my cock in jigisha it continue for 10 minute I discharged my cumm in jigisha pussy we lied naked on bed for while then again we had one round after three round every one was exhausted and slept naked together

Sarita (Sunday, 02 February 2014 14:22)

Plz comment sisters

Deepa (Sunday, 02 February 2014 21:33)

ex-q-zit,

U can find many pics in gender bending blog spot. Search in google.

uday (Sunday, 02 February 2014 23:37)

Super story saritha pls continue your store

amit (Monday, 03 February 2014 11:38)

hello i read some many stories here and iam a big fan of these three authors 1)Sonia Sharma 2)susheela kulakarni 3)shyamali these authors are not active now iam requesting these authors contact (email id) if they are not intrested to publish openly pl send a mail to me amitcdlover@gmail.com thank you

susheela (Tuesday, 04 February 2014 10:42)

CROSSDRESSERS ON CONTRACT AS WIFE FOR A WEEK

Sudhakar came for lunch ,,by that time sudhakka had turned me as a complete ladyin maroon silk sari with green border and green silk blouse.
Sudhakka told me to be in the room till calls me...i was so excited that i was eager to show my beauty to sudhakar bhava as he was doubting about my talent to pass as a real lady.i was little afraid also...i was just walking in the room and practicing myself to walk like a real lady eventhough i am an expert in that...
sudhakka came to the room and she asked me to go near the main door and knock the door,,,,i could not understand,,,she told that she will tell her husband that a lady has come to meet him and when he comes out of dining hall, she wanted to see his reaction lookng at me...i said ok and moved to the main door,, sudhakka was telling her husband that a lady has come to see him,,,he had finiished his lunch and came out,,,,i said 'Namaste'...he looked at me and in return said 'namaste'...he asked me what he can do for me?
I said that i am facing a problem and came for his help,,,he asked me sit on sopha....i started explaining him that i am from a rich family and in love with a poor boy,,but family memebers forcibly wanted to get me engaged with a rich boy today, and i escaped from the engagement hall and has come to seek his help,,,he asked me why i cma e to his house intead of going to police station,,,i said , as he is the rotary president he should help in convincing my parents..he said ok and went inside,,,,,sudha akka was inside the kitchen and he went there her with sympathy,,,sudha akka told him not and told
my problem to believe me and better not to help me,,but he told i look like a good girl..sudha akka called me inside and when i went in , she started laughing loudy,,,sudhakar could not understand,,,later she told that it is me,,her propose substitute as his wife for a week...he could not beleive,,,came near me...realising it is me,,he hugged me and kissed my cheeks in front of his real wife sudha akka,,,i felt very shy,,,,,sudha akka asked him what he tells about my makeover as a lady,,he told he is convinced and feels happy to for the conference with his new wife...i felt shy.....( to be contd)

susheela (Tuesday, 04 February 2014 11:44)

CROSSDRESSERS CONTRACT AS WIFE FOR A WEEK

Sudha akka told me and sudhakar to folllow her to pooja room...we followed her,,,,she told us to stand before God and pranam,,,,she asked us close the eyes and pray God.. we did as she told,,,,she asked us to open the eyes and saw sudaha akk was holding a plate consiting of two cups,,one having kunkum and the other having chnadan...and there was chain having mangalya (mangala sutra).
we got astonished to see that....she instrucuted her husband, sudhakar to put that chain to my neck,,,,i got shocked,,,,even sidhakar too got surprised,,,sudha akka explained that we can spen time for a week during conference with some bondage and the marrie d lady should have mangala sutra in her neck,,,rather myself put that to my neck , she wanted sudhakar to put to my neck,,,sudhakar looked at me with naughty smile,,,i felt very shy...
sudha akka told my shy face is itself my acceptance....sudhakar took that chain in his hands,,,,sudha akka swithced on the record player,,,the music was, 'mangalya, tantu nanema,,,,,,,,'sudhakar put that mangalya chain to my neck,,,i felt like a real lady and felt very shy and bowed my head down...sudhakar put chandan to my cheeks and kunkum to my fore head...i beacame his wife,,,second wife...i ran inside the room with shy,,,,,sudha akka laughed,,,by that time bell rang,,sucha akka's friends had come to meeet her...she became busy with them,,,sudhakar came inside the room and looked at me,,,i bowed my head down,,,he came near me and lifted my head up and told i look very beautyful....he hugged me with love and kissed my forehead,, then he moved his lips towards my cheeks,,,,i pleaed him to leave me,,,he hugged very tight and i was not having strenght to come out from his grrip,,,,how i can? being his wife,,,,,he gave a kiss to my lips...i felt very shy....luckily sudha akka came in,,,i got released from sudhakar,,,,sudha akka told her friends have gone and we moved to the draing hall....she asked us to sit on sofa beside each other..like couple sits for reception...i adjusted my sari pallu and petals and also the bangles,,she told ' nice couple'...she started taking some snaps,,,she asked to stand like married couple with diffferent poses,,,,,it was 5 pm,,i told i have to go...she said i have to get ready to go with sudhakar next day by 9 am,,,she took me to the room and showed the suitcase ready for me with 6 saris with matching blouses, bras, petticoats, makeup kit, ornaments,,,i just asked her what for these many saris,,,she told , i should wear daily one sari every day....i said ok,,,then i wanted to remove the sari...she told not to remove and go home as it is in sari as no one is there at home..she told my mom and sis have gone for a movie,,,so i can go home in sari, and she told sudhakar drop me in his car,,,i said yes thinking that i can be in sari for some more time....she gave me kunkum and sudhakar called me to sit in his car....i sat inside the car ..sudhakar started the car and told his wife that he will be little late as he wanted to go friends house..she daid ok...car moved....he put love song, 'kya khoob laguthi ho bahut sundar kaguthi ho' i felt very shy,,,we reached home and i got down from the car and said bye ti=o him,,he also got down and asked me ; dont u invite my husband inside the house?,,i said sorry,,,and asked him to come inside,, we entered them house,,,he closed the door,,,hugged me,, started kissing me,,,,he made me to feel that i have become real wife to him,,,we enjoyed the moments fpr half an hour,,,,he siad he will go,,i offered him a cup of coffe to him,,,first serve to my husband...(to be contd)

radha (Tuesday, 04 February 2014 14:32)

Its gay story susheela and this is a cross dressing site.. Please don't post gay stories here

Neeta (Wednesday, 05 February 2014 09:04)

Mene whatsapp pe ek real cds ka group banya h jisme crossdressing k tips milenge jisko bhi group ka member ban na h apna number yaha de de

susheela (Wednesday, 05 February 2014 11:57)

o k radha....but u tell why u crossdress?

u dont want to look like a lady?


u dont want the people to recognise u as a real lady?


when u r in dress of a lady , ur feelings are to be in that manner only.. pl think about this and reply....

x-q-zit (Wednesday, 05 February 2014 13:09)

@Susheela : there is a difference between a crossdresser and a transexual.

A crossdresser is someone who likes to dress in the clothes of opposite gender. Crossdressers are as heterosexual as non-crossdressers. Just beacuse someone wears clothes of the opposite gender doesn't make them change their sexual preference.

Whereas transexuals not only dress in the opposite sex and percieve themselves as the opposite sex too.

I for one currently wear sarees, salwars skirts on a daily basis currently and will would so for next couple of months as i have the opportunity. But i wouldn't want to have sex with another man beacuse i wear a saree. I would rather have it with a ftm crossdresser.

Deepa (Wednesday, 05 February 2014 13:22)

Ex-q-zit,

when is ur next chapter? first post the chapter here. later post in ur blog with pics.

kausalyas7 (Wednesday, 05 February 2014 13:42)

hi Susheela, don't hear about bad comments, just do what u r writing as it likes ur wish, some may oppose but after many days some stories posted here. plz continue with ur work. pupil encourage the authors, don't discourage them.

x-q-zit i accept what ur told but sometimes we explain it in their personal mails.

radha (Wednesday, 05 February 2014 21:27)

Nicely put x-q-zit.. Thank u for answering..

Rashmi (Thursday, 06 February 2014 02:00)

There is a difference between sexual orientation and gender and perceived gender
Broad category of gender is man and woman. Then you could start on different kind of variations
man who dress up like a woman - They can be hetero, bi or homosexual how you define them. The sexual orientation has nothing to do with the preference of the clothing
woman who dress up like a main - same example applies
Then the man who thinks he born in a wrong body.. Again sexual orientation rule same
A man who decided to go partial transformation - Who has a breast implant and is keeping everything intact below abdomen
A man who has implants and removed genitals
A man who have performed SRS and completely transformed to a woman except for reproductive capability (Science is not advanced yet to provide that)
Hermaphrodites - Some one born with internal organs of other sex and external appears as the other sex
So far we are talking about male to female Now you could start from woman and same rule appears backwards. The other question may be , Why then are so many mtf but not many female to male transvestites/transgender people. That is because everything started from woman. Study states, at first everyone were woman at mothers womb and then became the person you see.

Now there is now 100% man or woman. There are feminine traits in every man and masculine traits in every woman. The percentage of female/male characteristics varies. So you just need to accept whoever you are and adjust your behavior based on what is best for you. Now "You" is a representation and I am not finger pointing.

As for people writing stories, I don't think we should make a big issue about it. As long as Raji Balan permits it everyone is going to write their stories. I wont read the story which I don't like. If Raji Balan decides one day that only clean cross dressing story is allowed, then some people have to move on. Till then I guess we should enjoy the stories and leave whatever you don't like.

I am sure everyone gives their comment with a good intention on what they think is right, but the only person who is capable of taking action here is Raji Balan.

Rashmi (Thursday, 06 February 2014 02:33)

Watch this video where there is a discussion on crossdressing.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F7fbBOiE96M

radha (Thursday, 06 February 2014 08:04)

Rashmi, I am not sure since how many days u r following this site.. I am following it from years and I can say for sure that majority of the stories here are heterosexual cross dressing stories and it is always better to keep this site that way.. I can also say people who prefer homosexual cross dressing stories can go away from here just like u said we ve to go away from here..

susheela (Thursday, 06 February 2014 13:36)

Crossdresser is one who likes to wear the clothes of opposite sex,,,,yes , it is true but one should think why a boy likes to wear a sari and appear like a lady?
It is because he likes the appearance of a lady and as long as he is in sari , he wants to be called as a lady and not as man...any crosdresser ceratainly may not like to be called as man when in sari..
as long he is in sari , he feels that he is a woman....
In my stories , i have tried to put the concept of romance and no where i have mentioned about rising of cock or insertng the cock inside the hole, please check...romance is different from sex.
please go through many stories in this site about sex which have not at all received any comment....anyhow sorry for posting stories,,,let me not post any story in this site.....good bye...

radha (Thursday, 06 February 2014 15:20)

Susheela, my intention was not to hurt u or to say to stop writing stories.. I am sorry if I ve hurt u..

rajani (Friday, 07 February 2014 00:22)

susheela y r u thinking abt others u have own identity plz post u r comments and u have lot of fans don't disappoint others

ritu (Friday, 07 February 2014 01:25)

Hai, susheela

You remember me, I posted my story in 2013. I was man, who acted as a girl on valentines day. Due to Bhajrangdal, I have my marriage with my hubby(then my friend). My mil also came to Indira park and my huband ties mangalsutra in my neck. I have been brought to the house of my in-laws. Then I revealed the story to my mother-in-law. She requested me to continue the relationship for few weeks, as it is known to all colony members that his son has a marriage. I conceded to that, but later I surrendered myself to my husband, and now lives as a wife. Now, I have breast implants also. I wear all ladies wear, mangalsutra, kajal, bindi, toe rings, payal, half a dozen bangles on each hand and kept long hair. Now I am planning to complete SRS. So things are happen in life. It was not my wish. It is an accident, but I took it and adjusted my self as a wife. But truth is being a women in this society is very difficult.

ritu (Friday, 07 February 2014 01:32)

We have to do all household chores and serve the husband and all family members. Attend all the functions of the neighbors will all rituals. Appear neatly at all the times, and wear all attire daily. As per our family tradition, I have to wear 24x7 the mangalsutra which is very long and thick pendants and black beads chain round the neck and a nose pin. Intially, I feel it is very hard to wear, but now all of them becomes part of me. But, its true that these symbols are only for women(wife) and why not for men (husbands)?

pandu (Friday, 07 February 2014 11:59)

hi, mine is a complete different story. I lost a bet before my wifeI wore all female dress like petticoat, blouse, saree, bangles, payal, bindi, ear rings. She took me to puja room and tied mangalsutra in my neck and put toe rings. I became her wife. we love each other. Since then, I have not removed my mangalsutra. While going to office, i put it under my shirt also wears a small tikka. Always neatly shaved. On friday, I too took bath with haldi and also applies haldi kumkum to my mangalsutra as my wife did.One day my mil saw my mangalsutra and asks me why you are wearing this? my wife explains everything. she asks me to wear saree once. I wear with full make up. she told me, she got a good daughter-in-law. we spent that day, very nice. We requested her not to reveal this to any one. she assures us with one condition. I have to wear toe ring too every day, as it is also a nishani of suhagin and reminds me about my limits. I agrred, then she ordered my wife to put them on my toes. I always weat them under my shoe.

susheela (Friday, 07 February 2014 12:19)

hi radha,,

we are all same,,,belongs to same group,,,,let us not have any hard feelings,,,,forget it,,,,,,exchange of idea is always good...
we can not see our back,,,i shall be careful in writing stories,,,

saina (Saturday, 08 February 2014 05:14)

http://princesskajalkapoor.blogspot.in is this blog open ? if ys how do i add myself....

reader (Saturday, 08 February 2014 05:18)

how to get added to m2fcdstories.blogspot.com

meena (Saturday, 08 February 2014 05:20)

Hi all, I have blocked the access to m2fcdstories.blogspot.com as some of the readers copying and sharing the same in other websites. I have no issues if they copy it, please be kind to mention the source.

IF anyone wants to get the access, kindly drop in a note to "timepasscd@gmail.com"

aijt (Saturday, 08 February 2014 11:09)

I want read your story so pls invite me my mail id vinothhtoniv29@gmail.com Meena and saina

poornima (Saturday, 08 February 2014 11:52)

Ashwini, where r u? Please complete the two stories u were writing... No problem if u write less posts only.. Please

Paul (Saturday, 08 February 2014 13:23)

Kindly add my i.d (idearoyal@gmail.com) so that I can access m2fcdstories.
Thanks a ton in advance.

Rashmi (Saturday, 08 February 2014 13:51)

Radha, You never have to stop. You just need not read the story which is offending. I have been Reading Raji's stories since geosite days. And more over comments are not the best place to read stories. I always wished the authors have their own pages and they just provide synopsis and links here. But it is individual choice. Only thing I was stating was it for Raji to decide what she want to approve here.

Susheela, everyone in the world is different. Desires are different. Taste is different. And some one else may write more explicit stories.

So my wish is that we should have tolerance with each other. If there were no differences world would have been such a boring place.

deepti (Saturday, 08 February 2014 22:08)

Hi,

can anyone write a story of a husband turned into a baby by his sister in law and mother in law.

Anisha Khanna (Saturday, 08 February 2014 22:46)

Nice Story.

Pallavi (Monday, 10 February 2014 08:37)

Waiting for a genuine gender role reversal story....desparately..

Deepa (Monday, 10 February 2014 12:08)

ex-q-zit we are waiting for ur story.... plz post asap

best spell caster (Tuesday, 11 February 2014 10:03)

My lover dumped me for any another woman, and i was divorce by my husband with my two son after 8years of marriage and also i really love him i contacted priest omigodo for a love spell to get my husband back, to my greatest surprise he cast a love binding spell to get him back for me and my lover came back after 48hours. i will advice you anyone looking for any kind of spell should contact priest omigodo via email address: omigodoshrine@hotmail.co.uk or call his cell phone for urgent response on +2348079367204

From United States
Name : Eva Villa
Address :13061 Lampson Ave #29 Garde Grove,ca, USA

ashwini (Tuesday, 11 February 2014 11:16)

@Poornima and other dear sisters.....thank you for your support and sorry to keep you waiting......but i am very very busy and am working 14 hours a day...so just dont have time and energy to contribute......but i would take up the pending stories and also the new one.......i wish to contribute and improve from your comments.....

penny (Tuesday, 11 February 2014 19:54)

am penny am from canada and here i come
with a good news,of this priest that just
help me with a money spell,now i fill like
and the richest woman in my country, i have
been scam by many fake spell casters i have
lose 8560dollars since i have being looking
for help, a friend of my introduce to DR AGBOGU
the great spell caster who
helpd me in getting back all my lost, he is
very powerfull and real.i will advice any
one that have a similar case or any kind of
help should contact DR AGBOGU and all your
problems will be solve,you cantact him vai
email…..agbogunmagichome@yahoo.com

Anonymous (Thursday, 13 February 2014 04:42)

@Ashwini:

I copied your story and I have posted it in saree crossdressing stories page in Facebook.. I am sorry I did that without your permission but please consider it as a tribute paid to you..

I also request you to complete this story and give a proper ending to a beautiful story like this..

Seetha (Friday, 14 February 2014 01:10)

Ex-q-zit what happend to ur story???? :-(

bubblegumcasting.com (Saturday, 15 February 2014)

Your blogs and its stuff magnetize me to return again n again.

ashwini (Tuesday, 18 February 2014 01:08)

Thanks to Dear sis Poornima and many more adorable sisters, with some time at my disposal, i plan to pickup the old stories and develop them towards a suitable end.
for all you encouraging and supporting sisters, my last entries in the two stories were -
cousin comforts - # 245 in hindi 2013
hostess to a hostess - # 744 in hindi 2013
wish me luck!! and i always look for your comments and words of advice....... happy reading!!
ashwini

Dubai Dhow Cruise (Tuesday, 18 February 2014 06:30)

Dubai for over a significant period of time has been the most visited and sought after tourist destinations of the world.

lalit (Wednesday, 19 February 2014 10:08)

hi all you sexy there i am a master & domiator sex chat for siissy
my no 9958183167

Mrs Barbara Arnold (Wednesday, 19 February 2014 12:09)

Hello Every One,
My Name is Mrs Barbara Arnold, i live in USA and life is worth living comfortably for me and my family now and i really have never seen goodness shown to me this much in my life as i am a struggling mum with three kids and i have been going through a serious problem as my husband encountered a terrible accident last two weeks, and the doctors states that he needs to undergo a delicate surgery for him to be able to walk again and i could not afford the bill for his surgery then i went to the bank for a loan and they turn me down stating that i have no credit card, from there i run to my father and he was not able to help, then when i was browsing through yahoo answers and i came across a loan lender Mr.Barry James who provides loans at an affordable interest rate and i have been hearing about so many scams on the Internet but at this my desperate situation, i had no choice than to give it an attempt and surprisingly it was all like a dream, i received a loan of $35,000 USD and i payed for my husband surgery and thank GOD today he is okay and can walk and is working and the burden is longer so much on me any more and we can feed well and my family is happy today and i said to my self that i will shout aloud to the world of the wonders of GOD to me through this GOD fearing lender Mr Barry James and i will advise anyone in genuine and serious need of loan to contact this GOD fearing man via barrylender070@hotmail.com and i want you all to pray for this man for me

Hawkins (Wednesday, 19 February 2014 12:10)

My name Hawkins, i am from California USA, married, i have been searching for a genuine loan company for the past 3 years and all i got was bunch of scams who made me to trust them and at the end of the day, the took all my money and left me money less, all my hope was lost, i got confused and frustrated, i lost my job and find it very difficult to feed my family, i never wanted to do anything will loan companies on net anymore, so went to borrow some money from a friend, i told him all that happened and he said he can help me, that he knows a loan company that can help me, that he just got a loan from them, he directed me on how to apply for the loan, i did as he told me, i applied, i never believed but i tried and to my surprise i got the loan in 24 hours, i could not believe my eyes, i am happy and rich today and i am thanking God that such loan companies like this still exist upon this fraud stars all over the places, please i advise everyone out there who are in need of loan to go for Mr.Barry James By Email barrylender070@hotmail.com , they will never fails, your life shall change as mine did.

pinky (Wednesday, 19 February 2014 13:55)

@lalit this a cross-dressing site not a sissy site go away you bloody fool

amita (Thursday, 20 February 2014 11:17)

Crossdressing boyfriend
My boyfriend name is rahul and I am neeta from the first year of college we started to date each other .from the time we started to date each other I only focused on rahul because I love him so much and moreover he was the most handsome boy in the college and all the other girls were jealous from me because he never use to talk to any other girls in the college our first year of college ended very well we both got good marks in our exams now it was our vacation time we both decide that we can't meet on daily basis but we can meet on weekends so on the very first weekend when we both met he gifted me a perfume and I gifted him a watch we both enjoyed our first date he was nice to me and I was also nice to him we use to talk on daily basis for hours and by talking on daily basis we both have understand each other very well there was one thing common in both our families that our families were middle class and the only turning members

amit (Thursday, 20 February 2014 13:28)

hello i read some many stories here and iam a big fan of these three authors 1)Sonia Sharma 2)susheela kulakarni 3)shyamali these authors are not active now iam requesting these authors contact (email id) if they are not intrested to publish openly pl send a mail to me amitcdlover@gmail.com thank you

maya (Thursday, 20 February 2014 21:17)

ashwini when you will start to continue your story... plzzz continue it.... I am a big fan of you.

Mumbai Female Escorts (Friday, 21 February 2014 03:18)

Visit Here For New Hot Story

Mumbai Vip Escorts (Friday, 21 February 2014 03:19)

Hot Hot Babes Avilable At Very Cheap Rate

Sparke Interio Relationships (Friday, 21 February 2014 07:01)

The stuff written in the blogs have allured me!!!

Ashwini (Friday, 21 February 2014 10:13)

cousin comforts --------part 46
I slept in the sofa in the living room for the two nights. Srija woke me up asking me to finish my morning activities and be ready by 8.30. Mitali was going to come about that time. When I lazily woke up, my ear rings, my maid dress reminded me that it was not a dream but reality. I was Ashwini bai , a maid in the house of my mami and cousin, at their mercy. While I was gathering myself, mami crisply told me to mop up the kitchen table while I was to make my tea.
I bathed myself. I was feeling a sense of pleasure, when I applied soap and rubbed my smooth ankles, calves and arms. I was also drifting into various thoughts .......What have landed into? this is fun...even working as a maid, as Ashwini is fun!! but how long is this going to continue? how is this going to end?? ...my chain of thoughts was broken when mami knocked the door,"Ashwini, time to be ready. You dont really have to spend that much time in. come out now". I responded and came out with a long full size towel draped around my smooth and fair body. "come in Srija's room .....just like that" eh? just like 'that' I was wondering. just then I heard 2 female voices, besides Mami - Srija and Mitali!!......Oh god!! I gulped....the naughty friend has arrived. She was the smartass who had the presence of mind, identified that golden dress and took initiative in trapping me!!
"welcome Ashwinibai!!" Mitali beamed when she saw me enter Srija's room rather hesitantly. That room was more a drama stage for me, where diverse emotions and acts of play were being played. The room had witnessed the usual activities of the 2 young , energetic and beautiful girls, then had witnessed me, forcing myself in the silken cocoon that the room used to be. It has seen me change my persona from male to female and then my changeover, at the hands of the young ladies and Mami. And, all of that last episodes were being video taped!!
These thoughts raced across my mind, when I sat uncomfortably on a chair. "Mitali, she is not going to be Ashwini Bai from today. She is going to be your friend for the remaining days. Ashwini has learnt , what chores and work a lady had to do tirelessly in the home. Now the time has come for her to face the outside world......" Mami spoke in the 'matter of fact' tone. I looked up at her, with loads of questions in my mind.....my eyes almost pleading Mami...ohhh please no...please don't!!! but such was my situation that Mami simply had made up the plan and I was to co operate and act. "Lay on the white sheet laid there Ashwini" mami pointed at the bed. I was shaking visibly, the tension of the future activity, me being paraded all over, beginning to reflect in advance...Srija moved swiftly and picked up the corner of the towel, and pulled it. In a swift motion, I lost my towel and was left with only a panty!! ..........The 2 visible items I had adorned on my body then were feminine!! my panty and my ear rings!! I was Ashwini..meant to be that....only that.
By the time I has settled myself , Mitali had opened her 'jaadu li potli' and took out a tiny bottle with colorless liquid. The sweet smell of spirit like solution filled my nostrils. Mitali dabbed the solution over a cotton ball and applied it with some force over my chin. Rubbing and scrubbing it , left to right, from top to bottom of chin. " This will remove those dots from her chin now. plus it will cleanse her face as well." "Good. lets remove the rings also. " Srija, while saying so, bent across and lifted my left ear lobe and slowly applied some pressure to remove the ear ring. Then the process was repeated over the right ear, making me wince in pain, because the soft fleshy lobes were very sensitive.
"Srija, get those nice hoop ear rings.....medium size. Ashwini is now going to wear those" Mami instructed my cousin, who obliged, moving swiftly into her cupboard and took those out. " Ashwini dear, these are called 'huggies' . they are small, thick hoops that hug the earlobe. For added impact, they are set with dazzling artificial gems. You would sparkle with that. just that you will have to bear some additional weight on the ear lobes. You will get used to it...in a while" Mami had that dagger like vicious smile ....penetrating through and through my soul." aaahhh....."I winced, when Mitali and Srija simultaneously pushed the matching pair, sending surge of sharp pain from either side.
Then mitali drew a wig. this was the one I had already seen. It was a black brown shoulder length wig. It was also fitted and clipped in place, after Mitali ensured that it matched with my natural hair line. Srija then pressed a crescent shaped bindi at the centre point between the arched shapely brows.

Ashwini (Friday, 21 February 2014 10:15)

cousin comforts --------part 47
Mitali then took out a lovely orange colored floral dress. oh baby!! it was such a lovely piece of silk. It was a one piece sleeveless dress, having an orange colored base and saffron colored flowing patterns all around. It had a chic asymmetric neckline and a lovely flared skirt. It had a nice contrasting ribbon at the waist. My eyes lit up despite the precarious position I was in!! "Ashwini, you are making me jealous. such a lovely dress, this is!! Ritu Di my sister has chosen this for you. and I was mad in love with this right from the moment I saw it. " Mitali was beaming while she held a 34 C Padded bra in front of me. I took it in my hand. My breathing had become faster the moment I had seen the dress, and the touch of the padded bra made the things no better. "hold it and pass your arms through...." "She knows it Mitali, she has perhaps worn it as many times we did in the last few days....isnt it Ashwini??" Mami commented sarcastically, ...who else ?? " Sri, get it taped. I want to have a lifelong memory of Ashwini wearing the bra" "with pleasure mom" Srija jumped on her feet and rushed in to record the 'event'. Helpless, yet excited, I was, I pushed my hands through and after one unsuccessful attempt, final managed to hook the bra, giving me the divine bra clad looks. I could feel the rings dangling, while I was fitting the bra. The I was made to stand up. The moment I stood, I could feel the dangling rings, the cascading curly hair, running just over my shoulders and the bra clad feminine breasts. Then Mitali instructed me to wear the orange dress through my head. i breathed........breathed harder, filling my nostrils with the lovely smell of the silk dress.....mmmmmm...I was lost.....then I passed my slender arms through the arm openings and pushed the dress below, ever so carefully. ohh baby!! it was such a divine feeling, when the dress ran over the contours of the breasts, stretching the fabric, slowly settling in position. I could sense that the hem of the dress settled above my knees, exposing my thighs a little. it was an amazing feeling wearing the dress. The real softness, the feminine charm, all exhibited through the exquisite piece, oozing with sensuality!! Srija lifted the almost hidden back zipper which had the hook-and-eye closure.
I rearranged my ruffled hair, much in an elegant ladylike manner. I could see that my shaven armpits were also revealed. Mitali asked me to sit again. Then she applied some foundation and powder. It was followed by a mild colored lipstick. Mami brought a simple chain with a heart shaped dangling pendant, that fit right in my cleavage!! I was also given a simple yet attractive bracelet.
"Aunty, time for us to go to the parlor now ".......I gasped. How may I go ....go out.....? what if someone identifies me? I was again pleading mami with my eyes, but the stern looks on her beautiful yet chiseled face, gave me the answer. I walked behind Srija, Mitali behind me, who led us along the passage, and drew out a nice pair of heels. They were not hugely tall, else it would have made me impossible to walk in those!! I pushed my legs gently in those, adjusting the fit. It fitted me nicely. " see mom, Ashwini and me are true cousin sisters....heart to heart, soul to soul.....body to body.....no wonder we are sharing everything from dresses to sandals!!! "Srija commented, smiling naughtily. Mitali giggled hearing the comments!!
I was blushing, my cheeks turning rouge red. I was standing near the door, Ashwini - with made up face, lips glistening a bit with a light shade lip stick, crescent shaped bindi, curls of shoulder length hair hiding my slim arms partially, a tight fitting fresh orange colored mini dress highlighting my bosom, reveling some of my creamy thighs.....waiting to be escorted, to a beauty parlor, seeing the sunlight for the first time as Ashwini, thats me, thats the girl you would see in mirror, in mind...my mind as well as yours....

poornima (Friday, 21 February 2014 13:51)

Wow, the queen is back!!

Ashwini (Friday, 21 February 2014 20:26)

cousin comforts --------part 48
Soon, we began to descend the stairs , from the house. Ashwini , out in the mad mad world, exposed and vulnerable, for the first time. " Behave normally Ashwini, there's nothing wrong with you. If you feel tense, it would attract uncalled for attention." Srija hissed in my ears. I simply nodded. I was anyways in no mood to talk, even in a practiced husky tone. While going along, just on the floor beneath, to my bad luck, we met Deepika - the neighbor downstairs, who had sprained her ankle (at just the 'right' time for me !!) " Hey, Srija, how are you dear? looking so fresh and nice. and who is this beauty hiding behind you??" I thought she was referring to Mitali, but quickly learnt that her words were 'aimed' at me........and I blushed, I panicked a little, knots beginning to form in my tummy.....the last thing I wanted in this ordeal was direct public contact, and I had started having my share, just in the first minute of the 'exhibition' . "She is Mitali's sister. Meet Mitali - my best friend." Srija introduced Mitali. "Hello Aunty" Mitali greeted. "oh! I know her, I have seen you both many times.....but not her sister. By the way, whats your name? " I was hesitating.......ugh....."Deepika aunty is asking your name Ashwini........." Srija addressed me in a teasing tone..........."aww, you naughty girl......yeh to wohi sholay waali baat hui, 'Tumhara naam kya hai Basanti??' Deepti the naughty Aunty giggled......"Ashwini, nice name.....you know Srija, she resembles you more than Mitali......" uh ohh.......I skipped another heart beat. I was beginning to perspire despite the freshness of the morning, and light wind playing around my exposed legs and arms.
"Aunty we are getting late" thankfully Mitali snapped in. And I breathed a sigh of relief. For the first time in the few days, I thanked Mitali for her timely intervention, and getting rid of the nosey chatterbox, that Deepika was proving to be.
We went downstairs, in the basement. Thankfully the watchman was missing. We walked along upto the corner where the lane met a main road, where Srija called for an Auto. On the way, in the unpopulated lane, Srija told me to keep hold of the dress. It should not be lifted the 'Marylin Monroe' way.......because this was not Hollywood and there are 'roadside Romeos' ever present at every nook and corner. Also my maid instructions about a slightly swinging walk, the careful swift yet small step movements of feet were just as important.
The moment, we turned round the corner - me flanked on either side by the duo, I became even more tense. The busy street, shops, hawkers, passer by walkers, vehicles with the honking horns , all kind of seemed to converge on me. When Mitali shouted "Auto" .........3-4 Autos stopped. The best traffic stopper.......a young girl calling an Auto, isnt it?..........even a few 2 wheelers stop, a few pedestrians turn their head around....as if they are going to carry this melodious girl in their laps and escort them towards the destination..!!! silly!! but I was experiencing this for the first time......as Ashwini........as one of the 3 gorgeous young girls, moving out into the city, trying to maneuver our way, within the crowd, maintaining composure and modesty. Gosh, life is so difficult, I suddenly thought.

Ashwini (Friday, 21 February 2014 20:27)

cousin comforts --------part 49
We sat in the closest Auto, which had promptly responded to Mitali's call. We went along the route, reaching 'Rimi Beauty Parlor' in about 20 minutes time. It was a reasonably quiet journey, with no question of me speaking anything, but Sri was quiet as well. She and Mitali, took out their cell phones and had sent texts. Sri sent one to mami, visible to me, that they were on their way to the Beauty parlor and on the other side, I saw Mitali sending the similar message to Ritu, that they were scheduled to reach the parlor within a few minutes.
I knew this part of the town as well. It was a posh area, with lots of bunglows and quiet and serene spots around. Sure having a Parlor here, must have cost a lot and she must be charging heavily, I thought. How much does a Parlor charge? little did Ashwini know.......
I followed them to the parlor, rather unenthusiastically. I always had the odd feeling of being exposed. The sleeveless dress plus its relatively smaller length meant, it was fitting more in a 'provocative' category, perhaps suitable for the young customer base Ritu was entertaining in the community around. "Hey Ritu di!! how are you? " Srija beamed and hugged a nice looking girl in her late twenties !! She had looks resembling Mitali.......I would now be able to recognize her anywhere!! not that these moments were anyways forgettable. " Hmmmm........so this sweety is our 'special appointment' right?? " Ritu watched me from top to bottom....like a prepdator evaluating the prey. I could feel the roaming gaze all over me........'special appointment' began to sweat, despite the conditioned air inside the parlor !!! "Mitu, you and Srija have already done a great job. " " Thanks di, but Vishakha Aunty guided us as well. "" And the sweety is 'co-operating' as well Ritu di" out came another verbal dagger from the younger version of Vishakha Mami!! and they all giggled.
"Please be comfortable. I have no other appointment for the next hour. There wont be any scheduled disturbance. You know Srija, I have been asking Mitu to take up some course of beautician and contribute here partially. When our dad funded me almost 2 years ago , he wanted both of us to be independent businesswomen. The name of the parlor - Rimi is a mix of our names" "Oh how nice and appropriate. I am sure some customers must have asked if your name is Rimi !!" "Oh you bet......" out came another burst of giggles. these girls.....they giggle for anything!!!!
"Ashwini, you havent thanked Ritu di for the great choice of dress!!" Just after a giggle and some relatively casual moment out came the harsh and sharp command - the speciality of 'mami school'!!
"Oh, yes.....look at the sweety pie!!" she is so so adorable in this dress. I am sure there must have been a few, in fact quite a few glances, she must have stolen. Now that I know, Ashwini is a 'special'girl with a bit 'extra' , else I wouldnt have believed myself." Ritu di chuckled, again joined by Ms. S & Ms. M.!! Ms. A. preferring to remain silent as ever. My gosh!! this is real girlie gossip I am into........"th.....thank you....Ritu di" I managed to respond. "Hmmmm. OK. Good softish tone......you all have taken efforts on her already, even in that area. She is passable even in that perspective, unless you ask her to sing the whole filmy song!!" and guess what....another laughter........
"So whats up ladies, what do you want me to start with? the doll is already made up mostly. You want me to do her bridal make up?" Ritu 'di' asked them, yet intentionally looking into my eyes, seeing them flutter in panic. Savoring that moment. Enjoying my helplessness, my absolute lack of resistance.....but who was to blame them......"No Didi, make her ready for an evening ...........outside the house, enjoying the city the 'en femme' way!! " uhhhh ............are these girls nuts or what? having made me come out with them, are they not satisfied? showcasing me, in decidedly public places......how...how am I going to 'survive'??

nithi (Friday, 21 February 2014 22:43)

dear authors pls write story like mother supporting son to become girl

priya sri (Saturday, 22 February 2014 01:52)

amitha ur story good start plz continue.......
ashwini welcme back......

maya (Saturday, 22 February 2014 04:05)

thank u ashwini

radha (Saturday, 22 February 2014 09:27)

Ashwini, please have Indian feminine dresses only in your stories....

Anisha Khanna (Saturday, 22 February 2014 21:37)

Nice storie Ashwini

manish (Sunday, 23 February 2014 12:15)

pandu, is your story is real?

amita (Sunday, 23 February 2014 21:44)

Crossdressing boyfriend
There was one thing common in both our families that both rahul and I did not have father at all and in our families both mother use to work and we both were raised by our mothers we both decide when we will pass out from college and we both will get jobs then only we will marry each other till the time we will only date each other as the time was moving my mother got promotion in her office and she was earning morning

nithi (Sunday, 23 February 2014 23:30)

hi sisters.i need story like mother change son to daughter.sisters pls help me

Dubai City Tour (Sunday, 23 February 2014 23:46)

Desert safari is also one of the most thrilling sports of Dubai. There are several Dubai safari tours available depending on your time and day of convenience.

Frank Morrison (Tuesday, 25 February 2014 02:07)

Do you want your Ex back after a divorce


My name is Frank Morrison, my family and i live in NY USA.It was after seven years i got to discover that my wife was unfaithful to me.I didn't know what was going on at first but as she got deep in the affair with her new lover, i felt that our marriage was on the rocks.I notice that she no longer light up when i touch her or kiss her in her neck and her chest cos she really liked it when i did that, she also usually get naked in front of me but when she started seeing that guy she stopped it.I remember asking her if i have done anything that makes her feel irritated when i am around her then she gives silly excuses that she has been feeling stressed up and that she need space for a while.I know when you are been asked for space its usually because there is something fishy is going on.I hired a private investigator to help find out what was going on.And in a week time he brought me prove that my wife that i have lived with for seven straight year is cheating on me with her high school lover.I had picture of her walking out a of a restaurant with him and many other photo of them kissing in public like she will never be caught by someone that knows she is my wife.I asked myself, even when we had a daughter together she could this to me.That same night i showed her the pictures that i got from my private investigator.She didn't look at it before saying, that she is seeing someone and she know that i just found out about it.Then she said that she is in love with him.At that moment, i didn't know if to kill myself or to kill her but the button line is that if i was going to kill anyone it was going to be me cos i was so much in love with her to even think of thinking to hurt her.As time when on she asked for a divorce and got it and even got custody of our daughter and i was all alone by myself.For a year i tried all i could to get her back with the help of my seven year old daughter.Even at that all effect was in vain, i used the help of her friend but turned out all bad.I know most people don't believe in spell casting but believe me this was my last option and the result i most say was impressive.And i know it difficult to believe but A SPELL CASTER Dr brave really made my life much better cos he gave me my family back.He didn't ask me to pay for what he did for me all i was to do, was to provide the materials for the spell and believe that he had the power to help me.Like he said, he was going to do something that will make her reset her love and affection for me just as it has always been.My wife told me she woke up and realized that she should have never left me that i am all she needs.To make thing clear, her life with her high school lover was great before Dr brave castled the spell they had no disagreement on anything.The guy said it himself that why she broke up with him is unexplainable.Only Dr brave can do such a thing contact him to solve your problem with his email:bravespellcaster@gmail.com CONTACT HIM NOW FOR SOLUTION TO ALL YOUR PROBLEMS

bastard25 (Tuesday, 25 February 2014 06:57)

I'm your fan

Anonymous (Tuesday, 25 February 2014 08:35)

Frank Morrison and other retards like him, please go away from this site... This is a cross dressing site.. Give your fucking gyaan somewhere else..

Ashwini (Tuesday, 25 February 2014 11:48)

"Hmmmm......." Ritu shrugged her shoulders........"Girls.........let me have a beautician's look at Ashwini. As I said, she looks good already, but we can make her look better. Watch out girls, this evening, no one's gonna watch you, if you accompany this babe!!" "Oh, yes Di, make her look better, make her look hott!! "Mitali chipped in.
She motioned me to sit in reclining treatment chair. Mitali and Srija made themselves comfortable in the sofa meant for the waiting customers.........luckily there were none else. They went about tossing the women magazines, flipping through them. Ritu adjusted the height and slant of the chair, asking me to relax....... if I could........If I was to ignore that I was waiting to be 'inspected' by a beautician, clad in a scanty vibrant dress that would attract attention of the opposite sex....and that would be boyzz!!. I sat listlessly, stretching the legs, resting them on the leg platform. I closed my eyes, feeling the coldish, slightly fragrant air, listening to the steady, dull humming tone of the air conditioner. although my eyes were closed, I was naturally relaxing, I could still feel the slight cold air, touching my exposed arms, even my slender legs, and thighs, the air strangely directly in contact with my inner garments....
"Mitu, Sri....I think we would do........wait.........let me come there.....you relax baby on the chair......" Ritu also played party to the teasing and torment......The three girls whispered, taking care that it is not audible to me. I overheard some floating words like, 'cure', 'facial' etc. I had known those treatments, never ever in my wildest dreams had I expected that I would be made to experience and 'enjoy' them!!
Ritu held my hand gently in hers. "You have nice shaped fingers Ashwini. We will do Manicure first. " she brought the portable washing tray close by, asking me to wash my hands. Then she rolled up a towel as a hand rest. Then she used a soft exfoliator to remove dead skin and rinsed and dried both hands. Ritu then took an emery board and filed the nails using gentle one way strokes.....the hands of an expert taking care of a transforming young 'girl'!! She then gently placed my fingers in a bowl of soapy lukewarm water. After drying them again, Ritu applied hand cream in the centre of the palm and massaged it outwards, one hand and then next, sending waves of warmth radiating in my body. I closed my eyes, sighing in relaxation!! " Oh Ashwini , you are making me jealous" I heard Srija whisper in my ear. I smiled softly, eyes still closed. This thing is worth all it's worth I thought.....You have to love your body, whether you are a boy or a girl....isnt it?
"Now its your legs Ashwini!! they are jealous with the hands......" Ritu giggled. She slowly removed the leg support and led the suspended legs in a prepared bubble bath of lukewarm water............aaaaaaahhh, joy!!! I sighed with the feeling of cozy comfort.....After soaking them for 5 minutes, making me float in the feeling of bliss, she sat on a tiny stool and gently placed one leg on a napkin on her lap, and began to scrub the foot with a foot file. "this will remove the dead cells off your feet Ashwini...." Ritu commented looking up at me. After a few minutes, she placed the foot back in the bath and held the other one and repeated the comfy process. Then she applied the exfoliant cream, and rubbed it gently. Then she cut toe nails with toe clippers and shaped the nails with nail file. It was so comforting and relaxing. "The massage and cream will relieve aching feet and stimulate circulation. If you do this regularly, it will prevent dry heels." I nodded like an obedient girl, smiling sheepishly. I heard sarcastic muffled tones of Mitali and Srija as well.
"Now!!! this ....dear was soothing and comforting so far......... now you have to endure being a classy sleek woman you are ..and are going to be!!" I opened my eyes, trying to comprehend the meaning of what Ritu was saying. Something painful was going to come my way.....somehow I sensed it. I smelt melting wax........

Deepa (Tuesday, 25 February 2014 13:10)

Ex-q-zit,

Are you writing story or not? How many days we need to wait :-(.
It's hurting ur fans...

pinky (Tuesday, 25 February 2014 13:48)

please sisters write an age progression story like young boy dress and start a living as a elder women or mom pleaseee

Dubai City Tour (Wednesday, 26 February 2014 07:07)

Tourists always have a great time in the sands of Dubai. The desert safari in Dubai has always been a major tourist haunt.

sneha (Wednesday, 26 February 2014 08:01)

search of happiness
I am a millionaire but i always not happy because i feel some thing is missing my name is hasan and my mother shanthi and father prakash.My mother dresses me in her sari i look like her whenever my mother dresses me in sari i feel very happy my heart beats fast.Once me and my family is coming back from the tour in the middle our fallen down from mountain My mother kicked me from the car i fallen outside and one bag fallen from the car i kept it for my parents memory.
Total car is blasted and total body became ash so i can't from there i saw a den near by i thought to stay there and i opened that bag and something came near to me it is looking total white came near to me i afraid.it is my mother's soul she said from today you live like me.I asked why she said i know i want to change our roles this disastrous incident happen i know your love to live like women so kill hasan and alive shanthi after that she left from their.I seen in the bag all the modern sari's is their and i wore it i went to my home all thought that i am shanthi and both prakash and hasan died in the accident.
Meanwhile i sold all the property and i kept in bank i took one small home at outskirts i will come outside only for buying purpose and i talk with my plants watching daily soaps nothing is their in my life but i am enjoying totally i am living widow life not even young girl oho know what is happening but after some days i am feeling to have a partner to share something with me i am thinking door bell rang.I opened one man is their i asked who are you he said i am your new neighbor he said he is short and t-shirt his age should be in 35-38.
he said won't you invite me inside i said sorry please come in he said no problem that is the problem with you women every women will flat for me I said Ughhh. I given him soft drink he started talking i asked about him he is a big charter box i hate him at first sight i asked where works he said he will not work he had enough money to survey this life i was feed up with his answer.i said i will sleep we will meet in the evening he suddenly said aunty please some time with me and he din't seen the glass all the cool drink fallen on his shirt i said give me your shirt i will wash this he removed his shirt oho know he is having breast i asked him are you woman he fallen on my legs please don't reveal this my husband died i feed up with that life so i am living like this.i said i will this i want to see you in sari i am washing he changed into sari i said no you are not looking nice you live like a man it is good for you he kissed me after listening this.
I am thinking a middle aged live like a young boy and young boy living a old woman wow great and i said you have to help this old aunty he said every time at your service mam.i said now we will have food remove my sari come in your short to see her breast i told like that.she don't know my secret i want to play with her.

Please post your comments

Ashwini (Wednesday, 26 February 2014 12:06)

cousin comforts --------part 51
I was looking around frantically, and then I saw, Ritu bringing a small metal pot which contained a thick slightly viscous wax mixture. "Ashwini, we have decided to give you full body treatment, and therefore you will have to endure waxing as well. We want you to show off your waxed legs, and arms. " Srija, in her no nonsense tone, seeing my reactions. I froze in the chair, nodded, getting myself ready for the ordeal.
Ritu had melted the Beautician's wax mixture in their oven and had poured it in the pot. She had arranged the leg rest to appropriate level and then lifted the orange dress hem even higher, placing a napkin over my sensitive areas, to avoid any 'inconveniences' . My long fair legs visible, ready for treatment. Ritu took out a wooden spatula and started applying the warm mix along the direction of hair growth. "ssssssssss.....aaaahh.........maaa.........." I winced, as my skin felt the sudden warmth and brought tears to my eyes. Ritu patted me, having captured such reactions frequently.......She was very deft in her work , as she applied cloth strips over the wax, letting it cool. Similar process was repeated over the other leg. Both legs looked strange, from inside as well as outside, as I felt a slightly gripping sensation, and skin shrinking, under the impact of the slowly solidifying wax. looking sternly in my eyes........"aaaaahh.........noooooooo" I yelled in a sharp burst of pain, Ritu's devilish smiling image fading from my sight, because of my eyes becoming watery...... With another deft touch, she had pulled off the wax strip in the direction opposite to the hair growth. It had removed the entire patch of hair from its pores. This painful treatment, continued for a few more minutes, either legs. Although legs were different, pain was the same. I stopped yelling and wincing after 2-3 pulls....and became one with the pain. only tears rolled along my face, as I sat a bit numbly in the chair. "Look at her now girls!! isnt she sleek and shiny now or what? " Ritu motioned the girls, as they converged over me. "wow.....you beauty..." Mitali exclaimed ....."Di, you have done wonders. I saw the skilled manner in which you applied the wax and removed the waxed cloth at the right moments, with right method. Ashwini, your skin would have suffered and reddened if it was to go wrong, and over a skin tone as fair as yours, it would be a trouble, rather than an asset. " Ritu, nodded at the remarks of her sister. "Yes dear. This is an expert job. But now you can be proud to show off your legs. This would last for about 6 weeks, much more than shaving, since we have removed the hair from the roots." Oh god....how am I going to hide my legs, later? that thought was dominant in my mind, as I heard her continue " This would be less irritating. We were thinking of using laser treatment, or electrolysis, but it would have almost permanent results" and they all smiled. I shuddered at the thought of loosing my masculine indication . "But we didnt go for that. It would have been costly and more time consuming " Ritu was slowly soothening my skin, as she spoke ,with a mild soft smelling lotion to minimize the irritation of the skin, which was devoid of any hair growth, giving it a shiny look.
The same treatment was followed with equally stunning results , with amount of yelping , wincing and tear dropping from my side over my arms. "Oh baby, look at your face, quite in disarray......" Ritu glanced at my face. "Lets take a break Ritu di, since you are tired, it has been more than 3 hours of continuous work and its approaching lunch time." Srija chipped in. I felt the uneasiness, having stayed in the chair for the same period of time. "oh yes......" Ritu stretched her legs, yawned, feeling the fatigue of continuous work. "C'mon girls lets refresh ourselves, I will call for a pizza, while we chill out here. Ashwini, we are still not done with you!! the face needs a touch up, and we need to do some other bits and pieces of work as well. we will rest and then resume the work, OK? " I simply nodded, yes . Who was I to decide? I excused myself, moving a bit gingerly, after a gap of few hours, refreshed myself. In the mirror, I saw Ashwini, with strained looks on her face, but with arms as tender as smooth butter. The arms looked gorgeous, and I knew the legs were as sexy too. I couldnt resist the temptation of running my palms myself over the smoothened legs. Oh!! 6 weeks.......I sighed, feeling a mix of the excitement as well as pressure.

Ashwini (Wednesday, 26 February 2014 12:07)

cousin comforts --------part 52
The girls took their turns and by the time pizza had arrived, we all were feeling the hunger, and feasted on it. Ritu, placed the 'closed' sign on the glass entry door, and we all took a nap, relaxing in the sofa, the chairs and what not!!with my mind as tense and active, as if in a whirlwind. I didnt know when I slept.
I was awakened by Mitali. " Hey sleeping beauty, wake up!! it close to evening. " I landed from my land of dreams back into reality. I smelt nice aroma of coffee and looked around to see Ritu and Srija, sipping it, watching me wake up. I excused myself, refreshed, slapping fresh water on my face, and Ashwini was present, as usual on the other side of the mirror!! I was getting accustomed to those locks of curly hair, tossing around, tangling gently with the ear rings....
I came out, and was handed over a mug of strong aromatic coffee and I obliged.....whispering a weak Thank you....... I needed that steamy brown foamy concoction. No sooner I ended my coffee, Ritu announced "c'mon girls, lets do the 'rest' of the treatments on Ashwini.....you are going to have a busy evening as I know....." making big eyes, drawing her tongue out, emphasizing that 'busy evening' ....the naughty duo responded with giggles of their own!!
I again acquired my position on the magic chair, getting ready for the next in my series of intended treatments!! Ritu asked me to recline my head and pulled the hair back from my face with a headband. Then Ritu applied a mild cleanser on my face. "Look at you Ashwini, you have cried when your legs and arms were waxed, then you have had sleep, ruining your visage. This cleanser would wash it out, to begin with" I simply nodded. Then Ritu scrubbed my face gently, in a circular motion. This motion created a warmth in my face. While I closed the eyes, feeling the warmth, I heard the sound of stirring. Then felt a soft paste being applied over the face. I felt the slight sticky feeling, followed by irritation of sorts. I tried to touch and scratch away the itchy sensation....but I felt a hand halting the progression of my hand. "Hush!! Ashwini, the facepack is doing its magic over your face. Dont spoil it." I heard Ritu whisper near my ears. I think about 10 minutes might have passed. I could hear my slow breathing. Some stray sounds of some honking vehicles, filling my ears in between. Later on Ritu washed off the mask with warm water. It was followed by a moisturizer making me feel lighter, unmistakably clean and smoother. "Ashwini, look at the glow you are having on the face. It is not only looking fresher, infact a bit younger." Srija commented. It was like meeting the Srija of a few months before. No hatred and no malice in that comment. But it took me to be turned into Ashwini to make my cousin comfortable. I also smiled sweetly, the cheerful bubbly comments of my cousin brought the softer feelings out of me as well. sure, my 'external' appearance and the 'Ashwini Bai' plus the pampering I had received made my life change from the masculine red to a feminine pink!!

Ashwini (Wednesday, 26 February 2014 12:08)

cousin comforts --------part 53
"Now for the grand finale.....some simple light evening make up for the 'glamour girl' Ritu announced beaming with joy. She applied concealer matching with my skin tone around the portion just beneath the eyes. It helped blending any tiny little speckles or blemishes that were left. "This would give a nice even fair tone to your face" Ritu mentioned, as she held a brush, which she ran over my made up brows, filling them up with a shade about twice darker than my fair skin, to make it look most natural.
Ritu di then asked me to close my eyes and applied the eyeshadow prep. This would help retain the eyeshadow longer, she added. Asking me to keep the eyes closed, Ritu used a finger width brush to apply the first eyeshadow, which was a sky blue color. She was giving a running commentary, while she was doing the expert job on me. Next she used a grey colored eyeshadow, in the crease of the eye, where she applied most of the color in quantity and worked her way inwards. Then she applied a creamy shimmery eye shadow , applied it on my lash line and blended it with the other gray, giving a vibrant yet consistent look. "I hae asked Sri and Mitu to watch as well......this is called learning by demonstration, right girls?" and I heard both respond ..yes......well I am the guinea pig in this demo, yet I must say, that my core, my soul was getting its innermost desire fulfilled, being made up like a doll at the hands of an expert. Finally Ritu took a navy blue eye shadow and applied it to my eye sockets in the crease. " We do not use it much, and if used too much it would make the eyes look like mythological characters. We want to strike a delicate balance to use this blend of eyeshadows to enhance the beauty of eyes and the face, in the fading twilight of the evening, and even when the artificial light takes over" Ritu was truly a master and knew her job well, I must say. "Now girls, very carefully apply the white eyeliner to inner corners to highlight the eyes....." saying so she did that part, with utmost concentration. I could feel her deep and focused exhales on my chin and cheeks. "Then comes the thick black liquid eyeliner for an 'edgy' look." The two girls responding like obedient students.
"Now, Ashwini already has long eyelashes. We would just gently curl them up and apply mascara" Ritu, did what she explained, gently and ever so delicately. "Wow.....look at those eyes....so so fab...." Srija whispered.
Then Ritu di applied pink blush to my cheeks in a circular fashion, blending it in the skin, and it made my fair skin glow...a pinky glow...Finally, she applied a lip gloss to my lips, making them look 'juicy'......in her own words.
"Ashwini...open your eyes, and look in front" I heard Ritu and opened my eyes. ........and...and...facing me was the most most most beautiful girl in the city!! Oh...I was that girl, with fresh glowing fair face, eyes accentuated by the makeup, juicy suckable lips, pinkish cheeks, dangling ear rings, wispy hair, hiding the rings partially......ohhh baby .....it was Ashwini, it was ME.

Ashwini (Wednesday, 26 February 2014 12:09)

cousin comforts --------part 54
I stepped down from the chair and hugged Ritu di instinctively....."Ohhh Ritu di...you have done absolute metamorphosis of me....so so stunning and radiant....I...I....." I choked and ran out of words...."Shhhhh!! Dont cry and spoil it babe!! .... Now you will be late. And by the way, I want you to change into this Punjabi Dress now dear. This is another one of my favorites, and it deserves to be worn you......" Ritu di, took out a Deep rust colored punjabi suit. It was a chunidaar, one of my favorites. The way it rustled in her hands, showed its quality. The orange mini was already crumpled up, and so this change was a welcome one." Go babe, wear it and break the hearts of the young buddies in the city!! " Ritu pinched me sportingly.
I picked it up and was moving along to the change room, when Srija announced," wait. we want to see you change....right here!!!" I was stunned. Mitali giggled and Ritu had a quizzical look in her eyes. "I want to see her change. We can all help her along" "Yee!! thats a great idea Sri!! Mitali chipped in. And the parlor closed board hasnt been changed yet, so no one would come in. Do it na Ashwini..." Mitali was holding me by my arm forcefully, and I complied, when Ritu also agreed. I felt really like one amongst the 4 girls there and was at ease, and I also was worried, if i would mess up something, changing all alone and ruin Ritu di's efforts.
Mitali asked me to stay steady and hold my hand aside. I did so, and she removed the dress after unzipping it. She was careful to ensure that the make up and the hair were not upset. I was standing in my most exposed, in the padded bra and panty, yet looked all out female, due to the hair, bra ......the smoothly waxed skin and a made up face.
Then Sri gave me the Chunnidaar salwaar to wear. It hid my shapely calves yet being skin tight in fitting, it highlighted the feminine curves of my legs. Then very carefully, Mitali led my head through the modern styled neck of the dress. Being tight fit deep rust kameez, it was a bit difficult to fit into, yet boy.....when it did, it was feeling pure heaven. My cleavage partially visible through the low cut neck. Then I was told to place the transparent chunni, trying to hide the cleavage. yet, I am of the opinion that the hidden cleavage in a semitransparent chunni is far more provocative than exposed skin....(whats your say gals?)
Then Ritu pinned the dress expertly. "Take care babe, that the chunni doesnt fall off.......else....there will be record break young guy heart fails ever !!!" Ritu joked while pinning the chunni, making me blush even over and above the pink rouge cheeks.
Then Ritu combed my hair, slightly to rearrange them better. Then she handed me over a small purse. It was a solid deep brown colored leather purse. "This is the best friend of a girl. Never keep your purse away, even in the loo!!. You can stuff it in with all your needs and accessories and all else you can think of. "
"Hey that reminds me ....."Mitali quickly took out a gold plated chain with a dangling heart shaped pendent from her purse and slid it along my neck...the pendent, resting ever so seductively in the fleshy V groove of my cleavage......
"So nice of you Mitu!! " Ritu chipped in. So whats the lans for the glam girl Sri? " Ritu di asked the million dollar question. I was watching my cousin intently. "Mitu and me are going to take her to Galaxy multiplex for a movie and then we would be going to the Galactica Restaurent for a dinner" .....ohhh no no not public.....in that much of a crowd, Ashwini would crumble.........as if reading it in the 'mami mode' Srija announced, and thats final"
I closed my eyes and was breathing fast, only being misunderstood as excitement !!

amita (Wednesday, 26 February 2014 12:34)

Crossdressing boyfriend
So my mother was earning more money then rahuls mother in a very few time we got rich and I started to spend more money so now whenever we use to meet I use to pay money and rahul use to say let me pay but I use to tell him when u will start earning then from that day u will only pay now as we were meeting on daily basis in college and after college we were going for movie or some time roaming in mall etc so we both use to enjoy On daily basis

Anonymous (Friday, 28 February 2014 13:29)

Beautiful come back in last part Ashwini.. Reduce the explanation of make up things and increase the humiliation part.. More evil and bad the girls, more the fun.. :-)

amita (Saturday, 01 March 2014 09:18)

Crossdressing boyfriend
It was very common for both of us to meet on daily basis and now my mother also know rahul moreover she use to like him and always use to say to me that he is a nice guy and his mother also know me very well so now we both can meet each other at house also and there was no objection from both our families one day we both were coming from college rahul told me I will drop u home in my bike I said ok but as we coming from college it started to rain heavily we both got fully wet our clothes were fully soaked with water I told him come inside my house let the rain stop then u can leave as soon as we went inside neeta mother saw both of us and said u two r totally wet come on go change your clothes rahul said no aunty I am ok rain is going to stop in a while then I will go to my home and change she said do u have any idea how much time it's going time rain just see outside and see still it's raining so heavily I don't want u get ill it's better u should remove yr clothes and I will tell neeta to give u some clothes and in the mean time I will dry yr clothes and as soon ad rain stops u can leave from here I had no choice at all so I had to agree neeta had already changed her clothes now she came down her mother told her go find something for him also other wise he will get cold she said but I don't have any geans or shirt u know I only wear Salwar suits
Her mother said no problem at all besides u and me who is going to see him she said I have sent him to guest bathroom now u go and find something for him to wear she went upstairs and came back with a pink Salwar Kameez and with matching panty also she straight away went to the guest bathroom and asked rahul to pass his wet clothes and she delivered him the Salwar Kameez and panty as soon as he saw the clothes he said I can't wear them these r girls clothes how can I wear them then neeta said u know in our house only I and my mother stay and we both don't wear geans at all so how can u think that u will find some mainly clothes over here since he had no choice so he had to wear them

maya (Sunday, 02 March 2014 10:38)

ashwini you are awosome

Ashwini (Monday, 03 March 2014 08:57)

cousin comforts --------part 55
I had a parting look at "Ashwini' in the mirror. Standing in front of me was a stunning and charming young girl, clad in a provocative yet, decent traditional wear. It was a lovely rust colored chunidaar, contrasting my fair skin tone, that was designed to pull the conservativeness, and bring it to the extreme minimum, yet it was not vulgar. There was a visible comfort and tight fit , highlighting the beauty and sensuality that a proportionate, young girl just entering the third decade of her life would exhibit!! It was a dressing style created, peeping into the minds of the young boys and ensuring that they feel that 'tease', that tantalizing discomfort, a young boy is supposed to feel in the close proximity of a young girl, who is the epitome of youthfullness and feminine charm.
I was rejuvenated. I was a new fresher version of myself. We proceeded towards the entrance of the parlor. I turned round instinctively and hugged Ritu di. " Ohh didi, you have spent so much of your time and effort on making me what I am right now. I am so so thankful to you. " It was a spontaneous gesture on my part and I assure you, there was no one but Ashwini, that was beginning to reside in me, and she was hugging Ritu. Perhaps it was the burst of oerwhelming emotions, seeing myself all in the feminine glory!! It was unimaginable that Ashwin - my 'former male' self would have ever done it!! He wouldnt have ever dared to do it...Hugging a 25 year old nice girl, in her parlor. It was a tight warm embrace.....and no masculine attraction or urge was sensed by either of us....it was a girl to girl emotionally overpowering embrace.
"shhhhh....Ashwini.... baby.............it was a pleasure working with you....let's say, working 'on' you!!!. You have been so supportive, throughout as well. All I did was to, blow off those 'unfeminine coats of ignorance'. The real beauty was already there, waiting to be released , staying dormant. I just let it blossom." and she patted my back and the arm.
Even Ritu and Srija felt my passion and sudden outburst. They also came closer and Mitali patted me warmly as well. It was a delicate occasion. Srija was the first to recover ....." Ok Ashwini, dear, let us proceed. Its getting late. " I took a deep breath, adjusted my chunni, ensuring that it covered my bosom modestly.....and opened the door. The sights and sounds of the street rushed in and hit our ears in an amplified way!! The warmth of the evening air, also evident, the moment we were out of the conditioned air and calm surroundings.
The change in surroundings was ironically consistent with the state of my mind as well!! I was in the parlor, in the cozy conditioned protection. Then the moment we went out, on the road, it was as if I was thrown out and exposed to the hot and noisy and mean outside world as well.

Ashwini (Monday, 03 March 2014 09:00)

cousin comforts --------part 56
Off course I needed to move along!! Again the '3 young girls calling for a ride effect' experiment was just as rewarding......We got an Auto speeding our way, followed by other the moment they saw a potential customer, that too as like us. I was the only one in the traditional outfit, with both Mitali and Srija in their changed tops and jeans - the usual young student attire!! Srija was looking just as nice and so was Mitali (in descending order .......for males who instinctively rank!!) But, somehow, I knew .....with modesty...( with a 'cat' sense!! ) they were truly looking like my escorts.....I was made to look that divine by Ritu..... I was waiting besides them, holding a small purse, ensuring that the chunni is all appropriate again. My hand instinctively running over my hair, trying keep those shoulder length strands in place. All simple, yet seductive poses...maddening the surrounding passerby......I knew that....I felt that, I sensed that....that 'sixth sense' of catching a peep look was developing in me!!
" Bhaiyaa!! Galaxy multiplex lena please...." Srija asked the Auto driver. The guy in the mid thirty was already glad , thanking his lucky stars to have got a 'sawaari' like us....ogling us....lingering his gaze....I felt that his gaze settled a bit more, over me....may be, my not be .......hmmmmm. 'sixth sense' ......and I smiled softly....learning how intelligently Srija handled the situation......with two most potent and cleverly placed words...'bhaiyaa' was the pill that reduced the excitement fever of 'bhaiyaa' and 'please' made sure that it was locked and sealed during the course of our journey.......I have hardly seen any aware and agile adult boy or a man failing to respond in the desired way to a 'please...' from a young and that too a beautiful girl .........
Off course, the words, such as madam, bhaiyaa, bhai saab, behenji, mausi, uncle are all being used to address the unknown strangers we meet on social platforms....and not to beat the negative, lewd advancements alone ...but in general , to initiate the conversation, as a mark of respect also. I was thinking just such things, in my numb mind, while the Auto was meandering its way through the crowded patches in our city towards the Galaxy theatre.......I was familiar with the area through which we were driving, I had seen that part of the city many times, but the city was seeing this 'part' of me for the first time...
After a few minutes, the Auto halted in the entry space of the multiplex. like many other cities, the multiplex was a famous landmark and was mostly crowded by younger population. There were some famous food brands surrounding the lit up building. The street lights, plus the halogens and neon signs of the busy commercial area made it shine in an unearthly, heavenly manner. Mitu was glancing her tiny watch in between, wishing that the timings of a movie screen show screening are honored. She wanted to watch that movie .....and she jokingly remarked that with a 'special' company as me, viewing the movie would be even special!!
" Thank you Bhaiyaa!! " Srija continued her 'sweet word bombing' ........A Thank You ....even as a polite gesture ...from a sweet young girl, with a topping of a smile is one of the most potent aphrodisiacs!! I knew , his evening and night was going to be a good one!! ....hehe....naughty me.....

Ashwini (Monday, 03 March 2014 09:02)

cousin comforts --------part 57
Srija paid, while remaining seated in the Auto. This is another interesting thing, if you have observed, the ladies tend to pay while remaining seated in the auto or a taxi, while the guys tend to stand adjacent to the meter, draw out the wallet and pay. Hmmmm.....just thought of sharing it....a little idiosyncrasy may be ..
We began our stroll towards the ticket booth. I thought that in the so called immaculately planned plot, the 'parading of Ashwini in a theatre' event must have been already chalked out and Srija would have done the online ticket booking......but it didnt seem so.....as they rushed towards the booking window. I was already cautioned on our travel from Mami's house about the feminine walk , modesty, slow pace etc. and with the 'chrysalis into the butterfly' that I was....and with that tight fit dress, it had to be nothing but slow paced movement. I tell you girls........I could 'sense' the gaze of the people around, turn towards us. It is an obvious thing, that we tend to instinctively take note of the 'new arrivals', yet this.....this was special...this was different.......some of the 'desi Michael Jacksons' ,many of the young boys of my age, all were tracing our movements......visually weighing all our movements. "Ashwini....you ....you are looking a stunning babe......Just hope that there is no news reporter here...else you would be on the entertainment page of the leading dailies.....as a new young sensation...." Mitali remarked, bringing her mouth closer to my ears....and I blushed......" Hi meri Mumtaz" .....I heard a young shout....and I blushed beat red!! This was the ultimate comment I had hoped to receive. This was the best one liner praise I would ever ..ever dream of getting......The comment was a remembrance of the lovely young actress, who had charmed the silver screens of yesteryears with the lovely tight fits like the one I had adorned, twisting and shaking , the unmistakable way with the leading superstars, on equally iconic tunes.... wishing her well ..may she stay as sweet ...
Mitali and Srija smiled visibly hearing that naughty comment, and Srija gave me a knowing little nudge....and I widened my eyes, asking her not to try these pranks in public....
We walked towards the booking window. " Ashwini.....go and buy us the tickets....for the movie..." Srija as usual ordering........I looked in her eyes, hesitating almost protesting weakly...... the 'roller coaster' treatment from the Mami school of upbringing was evident again.....a firm gaze from her, and another nod of the chin, pointing in the direction of the window......that was all....."you have the money in that purse as well........you will be hosting us for this movie and the dinner Ashwini....." Mitali added to the ignominy.....
I had no choice but to walk in the six to seven people long queue......Slowly positioning myself in the end position, adjusting my chunni, drawing out the required amount from my purse, holding onto it dearly.....I was feeling that all eyes are converging on me....as if I am the lead actress of the movie and I have come to watch the movie myself..... Two young boys....obviously friends ....turned around and saw me behind them.....and then they started their talk turning around, peeking casual glances at me.......I blushed, continued to look down...towards the flooring.....feeling embarrassed, the boys had not misbehaved, they were just within their 'limits' the usual selves...their aggression, acts of trying to look smart all evident......I could sense that even understand that ....but ironically from the other side....

Ashwini (Monday, 03 March 2014 09:04)

cousin comforts --------part 58
The line slowly moved, I had a few people behind me in the queue as well.....so there were glances sensed from my front, behind. I looked pleadingly to Mitali and Srija, who were giggling knowingly, enjoying the precarious position they had placed me in...Srija just nodded her head from side to side, negating my plea. The smile - the mix of torment, plus a friendly prank all visible. " Ji........3 gold " I pushed the money inside from the tiny window.......I thought I was audible, but possibly not....the husk in the voice, the anxiety might have led to some confusion. The man behind looked up and tossing his chin up in an enquiring way.....he announced that he was unclear.....god...he had the same macho, shall I say 'tapori' looks of the laundryman.......and I was getting scared to death...again....."Th....three Gold" I managed to retain the husk yet, announce a bit louder. The money was already in.... He tossed the tickets in my direction. I would have clung onto those, without bothering. But 'Ashwini' waited for that rowdy man to take his hands back towards him, then took out the tickets...avoiding the accidental touch..with a weak smile. I had done it....and the 'sense' was slowly penetrating in...... "Good" Said Srija and get hold of the tickets and saw the numbers and we proceeded after ticket check to the balcony area...labeled 'Gold'. I had taken time in my wait in the queue to inspect the contents of the purse.......Ritu had kept a perfumed little hankie, a bottle of the same shade of 'lip gloss' for touch up...a face pack, a pack of bindis....some tissues......
This was the time to draw out the tissue to blot in the beads of sweat formed on my face and arms.....I knew the tummy , the chest everything was sweaty... I could hear my blood flowing.......I was breathing faster...trying to slowly restoring 'normalcy' .....as much normalcy possible in the 'Ashwini' circumstances.... as we walked towards the dark interiors of the dimly lit theatre ......
We found our seats once the eyes got acclimatized to the darkness inside. We had got the seats in the middle rows of the balcony. As it turned out, I was leading the group inside from the left entry door, when we entered. So I had to push my way along in the row, where I observed that the left corner seats in the row were already occupied, and we were forced to ask them to excuse us for our way towards our seats. I also noticed that the same two guys just pulled their extended feet in just marginally, so as to just permit us in, but making sure that some leg contact to our legs takes place unavoidably. It was debatable, if it was intentional, or unintentional, yet my 'sixth sense' told me that it was not so. Ohh, the daily life of a girl is so much arduous.... this is such a minor thing, but can it be ignored? I was wondering when I sat next to the right side of the group. Somehow, I knew I would have been made to sit there by Srija, if I was not to.
Thankfully the movie began and begun to unwind itself. It was a light hearted drama. I was cautious throughout, trying to ensure that I stay a bit inclined to my right hand side, closer to Mitali. I knew that 'Ashwini', with her elegance, fragrance and charisma would have enthralled the adjacent boy. Although excited, he must have been slightly timid, or possibly a bit overawed by 'my' beauty. I could see him breath hard, inhale and exhale audibly. I had a mixed bag time, to say the least, when I was naturally getting involved in the light drama unfolding on the silver screen while I was as wary of the young boy in the adjacent seat. I was sitting, with my left leg over my right. Thank god!! I am not wearing the Orange dress now, else......I knew there would have been a bigger skin show , whatever the posture I was to be in. The cozy comfort of the skin tight chunidaar was very relaxing. My recently waxed sensitive legs could appreciate the softness of the chunidaar. I had also expanded my dupatta to the fullest and took it all over my chest, covering the chest. Yet my 34C' s were standing tall, although the outlines were only visible. I was getting pulled into the movie, sometimes I was brought back to reality by the advances or gestures of the boy. Mitali, I saw was deep into the movie, enjoying the jokes cracked, even slapping my arm, gently as a reaction. Srija, although I couldnt see fully, was also into the movie, I guess.

Ashwini (Monday, 03 March 2014 09:09)

cousin comforts --------part 59
When the intermission was displayed, I breathed a sigh of relief. This constant battle of staying aware and involuntarily enjoying the movie was taking its toll. I knew, now with some dim lights on, and no movie in front I could be comfortable. I was just about to stand up, stretch my hands wide and give a yawn........just the way all boys tend to do, during the intermissions, as I stood up, the dress and the hair reminded me of the 'constraints' I was in.....in public. "C'mon Ashwini, lets show you another side of our world....you havent seen" Mitali whispered under her breath. I looked at her inquisitively. "We will go out, to refresh ourselves.......Sri, why dont you join us too.....!!" Holy man!! this was not what I had expected. Off course I had been sensing the need for myself, but......it was 'manageable' !! "Yes.." Srija's eyes lit up when she also sensed the fun in that torment. We went out, taking slow cautious steps and proceeded towards the 'facility'. "Listen Ashwini.....just go in......see around, you will see the insides....do it....and wait ...we will go out together. Your lips need some gloss. We wouldnt get the opportunity later on." Srija told me, while we were walking.
I went in. There were a few other fellow female viewers, entering...while a few were exiting. I was with Sri and she led me in. Inside, on the left hand side were a series of mirrors. well lit up so that you could see the details of your face. The mirrors were large sized, for you to tidy your clothes etc. To the right side were bathroom cubicles, to do the natural bio business. Sri pointed her slender index finger to her right, motioning me to duck inside one. I was beginning to breathe heavily with excitation again, as this was yet another adventure, in my new born 'Ashwini' life.....really it was a world unseen. It was all around me..the care while walking, the care while standing, while seating, while you ask for help, while you cautiously and intelligently make an excuse at times......always, yet never felt and experienced. I took my time inside, did the needful and came out, making sure that my clothes were neat, and I lingered around the bank of mirrors. I saw Mitali and Srija waiting for me. "Take the lip gloss out, make an 'O' of your lovely lips and apply it delicately. " Srija told me to, and I complied. I took out the gloss stick from my purse and touched up the protruding lips, making then shine back!! following that, instinctively I took out the face pack and applied some powder, with the help of the puff. I saw that Mitali and Srija, couldnt stop smiling, once they watched me!! "Ashwini, you are a natural....." Mitu exclaimed and I blushed.
After the 'Mission Bio - break' was over, we went back to the auditorium. While I was returning, walking around , close to Srija and Mitali, I think..... I think..I saw very very very familiar outlines of 2 people........they were retreating in the same auditorium of the multiplex........their gait, their walk all conversant to me.......I sincerely prayed that my guess is wrong.....
I walked slowly...ladylike....but my mind was racing fast, I wanted to outsprint Usain Bolt and run out of the multiplex...I sighed big time, heaving my chest, adjusting the kameez and chunni, touching the dangling ear rings... my anxiety didnt go unnoticed ..."Are you OK Ashwini?" Mitali asked. "yeah.....I am ...I am good" I replied, yet my eyes were roaming around , not wishing to see what my didnt want to. When we entered the Screening Hall, I knew my stars had changed......it has been so for the last few days, since I stepped into the laundry near Mitali's home. I was keeping my head down, and trying to reach my position , when I heard......"Hey there!!" spoken towards my direction.....by ......................by my MOM!!! yes dear......I had seen my mom and dad from behind, a few steps ahead of us in the intermission, walking in the lobby outside, and now I had heard my mom.........I was sinking, melting in my knees.......if mother earth could swallow me......"Hey Sri.........how are you? soooo nice to see you again...." hussshhh... mom had NOT recognized me, and she had spotted Srija, just a few rows away from us. Srija stopped in her movement ahead and looked up and saw her Bua a few feet away....

Ashwini (Monday, 03 March 2014)

cousin comforts --------part 60
Srija reversed her direction and walked towards my mom, and hugged her ...." What a lovely lovely surprise Sri dear.....so nice to meet you ...." "Same here, Aunty .......and I didnt notice you and uncle while we entered in the auditorium"" Oh....that...you know him na...he and his business calls!! Now Ashwin is anyways helping you out and I had heard a lott about this movie, so we booked our tickets online and were rushed due to his calls , but managed to come just in the nick of time to claim our entry in....the doorkeeper ushered us in our seats, by then the movie titles were being screened...." " aahh, I see!! Srija expressing her concern " By the way how is Ashwin? hope he is not a botheration..." "No no Bua..." I was all ears to listen to the grand reply my cool rather cold blooded cousin was going to dish out..." She....... I mean ..He is fine.....co-operating and helping mom out a lot!!" " Yes...my boy is so so nice and fond of being with you all, since childhood, its been a strange bond between two of you...even last week or two, he has been exceptionally eager to be with you and Vishakha. "" Yes.....yes I know, we SHARE a lot of things in common, despite that we have grown up, and Ashwin has renewed this sharing afresh....keeping our bonds as tight as never before, but Mom and me are enjoying those as much" there was a pause in between and I knew Srija had meant it...." By the way Aunty you and uncle have come for a movie, now that Ashwin is not around, thats very romantic, second Honeymoon.......!!" and my mom blushed ...trying to gain composure she asked Srija, "By the way, I saw you with some friends...." uh oh!! the topic was taking adverse turns now.....why wasnt the movie beginning??? gosh... I was cursing .....me only who else...? " oh yes....they are just there, 2 rows below "......Srija motioned towards our direction. We were standing in the common sloping passage near our row. "Wow....this IS fun Ashwini........babe.....you are having the week of your life time.....they ARE your parents right?" Mitali bent her head towards my ears and whispered....and I responded affirmatively. I wanted this casual potentially threatening meet to be over...as quickly as possible. Why isnt the movie starting????? the same thought , more panic , I desperately wanted the movie to begin......things had changed exactly opposite. I would trade even a few touches and glances of my young admirer in the adjacent seat for that.
Then, as if it was not enough, I heard Srija announce...." Let me introduce my friend to you......." ohhh no........I began to look down into the darkness beneath, my eyes trailing the space below my rust colored dress and chunidaar...and I received a sharp nudge in the back ......."come......your sis is calling us......" Mitali hissed in my ear...and I walked those two steps and few meters distance as reluctantly......my reluctance competing with that of a small child being dumped in the KG school during the first few days....
Mitali walked the short distance confidently, and I followed behind her, very timidly. I had a peep glance while walking at dad.....luckily he was busy sending SMS to someone, so he was not that keen on the 'developments' ....which were very casual and ignorable for him, but could have proved catastrophic for me......believe you in me, it is no fun standing all clad en femme in front of your parents...I can vouch from experience...!!

Ashwini (Monday, 03 March 2014 09:14)

cousin comforts --------part 61
"This is Mitali, my friend....you must have met her earlier..." Srija introduced Mitali, I was a safe meter away, behind her in the shadows, avoiding the dim lights.... dim they seemed just 15 minutes ago, so dim that I was feeling that the 'Romeo' next to me might misuse it.....and now they seemed brighter than the Halogens used for a music festival....." Hello Auntiji, we had met at Srija's place a few months ago , when you and uncle had dropped in with some sarees and dress material for Srija's mom, Srija and Peeyu ......." listening to his reference, dad took his head out of the cell phone and smiled and waved at Mitali, and she responded the same way. " Ohh yes.....thats right....so nice of you to have remembered that....ummmm...Mitali, right?" "Ji Auntiji" " And who is this beautiful girl behind her, I havent seen such a lovely beauty with you earlier...a new friend?" Ohhh....noooo... not the question I wanted to hear.... "No Aunty, she.......she is Ashwini, my distant cousin...she is my maternal sister......she has come to visit us for a few days, and was getting bored, so I contacted Sri and we decided to come here...and then we would have a dinner as well...." hush!! quick witted Mitali deserved to be Srija's friend. So flexible, logical and convincing......" dear, you are so so beautiful, your mother must be as proud of you......I was just standing with my head lowered.....Mitali, I must say you have a real Indian Barbie as your sister.....but to tell you the fact, she resembles somewhat with Srija......are you sure she is your cousin? else I would give such a beautiful cousin to Srija and Peeyu!!" mom cracking a PJ!! I couldnt believe, why was it not getting over!! The dim lights in the interior were saving me , not letting mom get a detailed look at my face and eyes..." hehe......Aunty, so funny...." Mitali chipped in " Srija has already liked her sooooooo much in our short time together, that she has already made her cousin......" by this time I was about to get knots in the stomach, with the tension becoming unbearable.
Just then the lights faded into complete darkness, to my delight, and like a rampant rabbit, I turned round and started my walk towards our seats......." Bye Buaji...." , "Bye Aunty"......I heard behind me. I was all panic personified, as I dashed my way towards the seat.....giving some rude leg slaps to the 'Romeo' who seemed surprised to say the least......I was eager and hopeful that the movie ends rather quicker than expected, or the power fails, but nothing of that sort happened. I was breathing heavy, sweating profusely, with this close close encounter.....Mitali and Srija, also a bit happier and naughtier, with the sudden addition of 'spice'. It was not easy to endure the later half of the movie, with threats all around me......threat to Ashwini, the beauty from my left side, to Ashwini the cousin from my right, and to the entire life of Ashwin just 2 rows behind me......the most unexpected and potent threat it was.......
Finally, the movie got over. I was frozen to my chair. I wanted everybody, everybody out of the auditorium, before I was to blink an eyelid, or release the breath, I had held in my lungs.......realizing my condition, the two 'cats' smiled .....Srija stood up and saw mom and dad wave towards her as they were proceeding towards the EXIT sign...there were a few others in between, so only the sign language was used. I did ..for the first time in my life, wanted my parents to go away from me.....Srija motioned with her hand about the dinner, politely asking them, if they could accompany us........and I gulped again, I was sure, I would have been very very...very close to suffering a heart attack....my heart had skipped so many beats ......and this was another such 'drop the beat' moment, created by Shrija..... Luckily, mom made an 'excuse us....but we wont be able to' kind of face and saw that dad was looking at his watch with a frown on the face, which made mom, control her 'dumb charades' and she waved final good bye and the parents luckily blended into many others.

chacha (Tuesday, 04 March 2014 05:20)

great story ashwini ,plz continue it

anonymos (Wednesday, 05 March 2014 03:26)

Ex q zit please we are waiting upload your story and amita continue its great

Ramrj (Wednesday, 05 March 2014 11:11)

Please Kajal add me to ur blog ramrj308@gmail.com

saina (Wednesday, 05 March 2014 12:34)

If possible add me too kajal my id sainacd@gmail.com

Samantha (Wednesday, 05 March 2014)

Ex-q-zit,

Please continue ur story here, later upload in ur site with pics.

amita (Thursday, 06 March 2014 14:13)

Crossdressing boyfriend
So now rahul had to come wear the pink Salwar Kameez as soon as he came out he saw both neeta and her mother were sitting on dining table as soon as they both saw him neeta mother said see neeta yr clothes fitted him so nicely neeta said really he is looking good in these clothes rahul straight away said don't make fun of me she said who is making fun of u come on i am serious u r looking very pretty in these clothes now come on sit with us he sat with them he was felling so bad about the situation that he is sitting with his girlfriend and her mother andi in women clothes too her mother passed a cup of tea to him he thanked her as he was drinking tea neeta said mummy u can click a photo of both of us she said why not sure he said pls no photos at all she said rahul if love me then only one photo of u and me and one single photo of yrs for me to keep with me he could not say no to nerta bcs he loved her so he agreed as soon as her mother was going to click photo neeta said pls stop mother for a while she said see he is not dressed properly for the photo session let me get the pink chuni matching to his suit she came back with the chuti and dropped on his shoulders now he was ready for photo shoot then her mother clicked several photos of both of then from neeta mobile then neeta said I will click yr single photo come on sit on that sofa he sat over there she clicked one photo then she told him to stand bcs she wanted a full photo of him she adjusted his dupatta and clicked another photo and she said now u can come and sit with me she said I already sent my mother to her room now u can come and sit with me she won't come down for two hours he said with her and he straight away told neeta pls don't show these photos to any one she said I won't show these photos to any one it's only between u and me only and he straight away told neeta pls don't show these photos to any one she said I won't show these photos to any one it's only between u and me only and he straight away told neeta pls don't show these photos to any one she said I won't show these photos to any one it's only between u and me only and he straight away told neeta pls don't show these photos to any one she said I won't show these photos to any one it's only between u and me only and he straight away told neeta pls don't show these photos to any one she said I won't show these photos to any one it's only between u and me only

Amita fan (Friday, 07 March 2014 04:42)

Amita great story continue please

priya sri (Friday, 07 March 2014 06:01)

amitha ur story is so good plz continue

Anonymous (Saturday, 08 March 2014 15:18)

Let's increase the pace and finish the story Ashwini.. Add humiliation.. Waiting for your other story too..

Ashwini (Saturday, 08 March 2014 21:55)

@anonymous
Message well understood and taken in positive sense dear. It is because of your love towards my writing, you have given a factual feedback. I honor it.
I am about to conclude the story. Adding the humiliation over here in 'cousin comforts', at the fag end would force the characters to behave against their 'nature' and extend the story.
The other story 'Hostess' has already got a background and purpose for some humiliation.
And in general, as far as pace is concerned, I will improve. Hugs......

Anisha Khanna (Saturday, 08 March 2014 22:02)

Lovely story Amita
Ps cont....

Ashwini (Sunday, 09 March 2014 00:45)

cousin comforts --------part 62
I was shaking visibly when my parents melt into and became the part of the shapeless mob ahead of us. I could also sense a coat of perspiration formed all over my smooth and tender skin. This ' spicy meeting' was totally unexpected and had taken me really by surprise. " Girl, do you need to use the 'loo'? " Mitali asked me with a mock concern, yet her eyes were deceiving her. " No, no.....I.....I am fine...I just a bit tipsy and nervy" I responded softly in the almost empty auditorium.
"C'mon now, time to take her to the Restaurant!!" Srija broke the silence and moved ahead a bit rapidly. towards the exit. She was decisive, firm and nonchalant. I just blotted my arms with the pallu and walked behind, like a puppet drawn along the string pulled by the artist. "Sri, Its been almost 12 hours outside ....and....." I stopped because there was really speaking, no valid excuse. I had gathered my entire strength and courage to request Sri. perhaps the unnerving 'close encounter' had pumped in such desperate emotions in me. " And what Ashwini? and you are tense having met Bua and Uncle? Remember, it was and has always been very easy to shatter your mythical presence & bring that.....that deceptive cousin of mine out....anytime. So thank your stars that you are still enjoying the silken pleasures. It is the game you have started and me and my mom would end!!" Srija was spitting fire and I knew I was in no position to argue. Mitali intervened and pressed my shoulder gently, with purpose. More like a 'True' friend. Girls, I had my mind spinning & reeling throughout, like a small fishing boat tossed over, riding monster waves of the raging sea. I was a bundle of confusion, residing in a young tender body, 'gift wrapped' as Ashwini. Mitali pressed my shoulder agian, to bring me out of the jittery state of the mind. "Sorry, Sri....I didnt mean to......." and I literally choked. My throat was clogging with emotions!! Mitu touched Sri's shoulder as well, calming her down.
Srija nodded understandingly, glancing around. We were the only people left in the outer exit corridor of the theatre. Srija shrugged, exhaled and moved along. I was really thankful to Mita for dissolving the tension, that was creeping up. I was no more than a soft toy in Srija's hand, which she was picking up and cuddling , and tossing it away with a dash of arrogance.
Cool air of the balmy evening hit us, greeting our return from the 'reel world' to the 'real world'. For me, I was staying in the 'Ashwini' world, which was no less than the silver screen experience for me. It was just that I was the lead actress in the 'exciting' movie, in which first half was romantic and other half was horror!!

Ashwini (Sunday, 09 March 2014 00:50)

cousin comforts --------part 63
We had just reached the road out, and Mita was about to stop an Auto. "Ohh...shit." Srija exclaimed!! me and Mita were startled by such expression off Srija. It was true irritation. " What happened Sri?" Mita asked with some concern. I was as concerned. " I just saw my cell phone. Mom has given me 3 missed calls and has sent a text, asking us to come back, immediately. I had kept my mobile in silent mode during the movie" My head again started spinning. What could the reason be. I was quite sure that Vishakha mami was also as involved in the design of this day's activities. So the visit to the hotel for dinner (and god knows what else!!) must have been known to her. " Ohh, this is so strange. Hope everything is fine at home" Mitali commented. "yess...I hope so myself. Come lets go home, as early. " We were about 5 Km away from home. Still there was reasonable traffic on the road. We hired the Auto with the same 'efficiency and effectiveness' as earlier!! off course I was just as concerned, because the reason for such a change of plan was unknown. Was it something even Mami didnt expect? or this 'sudden change of plan ' was a part of their plan?
Srija called Mami, the moment we settled in the auto and directed the driver to the home address. I heard, "OK" only from Srija's side. It was a conversation that lasted for less than 10 seconds. "mom said, she would talk when we reach home" that was it. That was this Mami and my 'sweet' cousin. If it was not to be discussed on phone, Mami meant it, and Srija gauged it. This professionalism and understanding lacks even in top notch professionals. They, infact all of us, otherwise repeat sooooo much redundant information and produce a fat 3-4 times larger telephone bills. No one said anything whilst we rode home. I was a mixture of exhaustion and concern. Mitali was as concerned, good friend that she was. Sri also looked a touch tense. But if it was planned, she was a good actress......our industry would get a new 'vamp'......good looks, calm and measured demeanor, crisp and chilling scissor of a mouth. I was glad that one way, my visit to the hotel was cut short, but what was on the cards was unknown.
We paid the Auto, and quickly strode upstairs. The watchman who was just settling on his night duty, was found gaping, as 3 girls rushed in. " Salaam,....madam......Sa...Salaam" Words spilt out of his mouth. Srija only nodded and acknowledged, like a Queen or an Empress would do. We went upstairs. Luckily this time the ever alert unpaid watchman - watchwoman, I should say, Deepika Aunty was not around. Might be busy in kitchen I guess.
Srija pressed the door bell, and paused. We were standing behind her. While waiting, Sri turned around and looked at me - Ashwini, Clad in a Punjabi Dress, glowing face, slightly sweaty with anxiety and tension. Shoulder length curly hair, and dangling ear ring. The locket, resting in the cleavage, visible partially through the semi transparent chunni. Srija smiled ....looking at me. There was no malice. perhaps she enjoyed what she saw.....

Ashwini (Sunday, 09 March 2014 00:59)

cousin comforts --------part 64
" Come in girls" Mami - The original Senior tone of authority. When we settled in the sofa ,after dropping the footwear in the passage, by then she had brought 3 glasses of water. I then sensed that I was as thirsty, as anxious!! I gulped down the water. Then I noted that Mami was watching me, while I was satiating my thirst. "Oh myy...Ashwini, you are fabulous. Great job Mitali......" I blushed beat red, when I heard the praises. especially after the anxious moments in the second half in Theatre and then after being summoned home, it was a welcome change. That praise coming from the mouth of Vishakha mami..the brains trust of the scheme...
"Oh Aunty, its not me but Ritu di, who has done wonders over Ashwini. She was already good, we did some work over her, in here and Di simply gave her the charm and radiance" Mitu added. I was beginning to like Mitu as a true friend.
Mami sat in front of us, paused and then broke the news...."Ranga.....rang me up from Singapore, 2 hours ago. His project work there is over, and he has preponed his tickets from there." ohh.wow....what a news.....I thought.....then next moment.....Oh no....what a news......!!!!! He would get to know Ashwini as well........ Is Ashwini going to see all her close relatives??? " When is dad scheduled to arrive?" Srija asked, composed....." He would arrive tomorrow morning by 7 here......" "Ohh ok...." Mitali and me, the silent spectators to the dialogue. Mitali, hearing it neutrally. For me this was a significant development. It was going to decide my fate.....
"Ashwini, you go in the girls room and refresh yourself, and WAIT there. Dont rush in to come untill called." Mami announced who is the boss....."yes...." I replied, and went inside. Sure I wanted to refresh myself. I went inside, relieved myself and slowly sunk into the chair. The dimly lit room, the shadows of outside trees on the wall facing the window, the slightly audible buzz from outside, some news channel tune, some advertisement, all mixed and reaching my ears. Added to all that was what was relevant to me.....but I could not understand the words, as Mami and the 2 girls were outside, whispering. I could make out Vishakha Mami's peculiar steady tone, some higher - at times argumenting tone of Srija. Mitali off course had very little to add, while the 'wrecker in chiefs' were leading the discussions. I closed my eyes, and the events of the day came flooding in.....the handy work at home, the mini dress, the moments in the beauty parlor, the surprise 'darshan' that my parents gave me......everything.......I was watching a quick recap of the most most strange day in my life........

Ashwini (Sunday, 09 March 2014 01:07)

cousin comforts --------part 65
"Ashwini, come out............." my chain of thoughts and a slight drift was interrupted by Mami. I glanced at the wall clock. It showed that I was in the room for around 20 minutes. I walked out rather gingerly and looked at all three. Mitali was having almost neutral expressions, just that her lips were pursed, a bit tense I thought. Mami was all authority and elegance. She was as composed perhaps as a Supreme Court judge, just about to announce the verdict. Srija, I noted was breathing faster, her face a bit flushed with rage....."Sit..." Mami paused..." You can keep the chunni aside, Ashwini, after all you are at home, with us girls only......" and what you are hiding are all false assets Ashwini" Srija spit venom.......I cringed visibly.......Mitu looked up to srija instinctively. Mami was quiet. She was the final control....she knew, how to let Srija 'release' herself and she was controlling it so well........"let me see and appreciate your smooth buttery skin and the cleavage" she was going to melt me down in that deceptively quiet and measured tone. I removed the safety pins and gently kept the chunni aside........"hmmmm....so nice.....Ashwini, isnt it true what I had said earlier, you were born to be a girl......" I gulped ....no comment was needed, infact I was blank and dumb, under her paws of power. " You exhibited those instincts when you entered Sri's privacy and...." "I will go in and change.......afterall my Cousin Sister has vacated my room" Srija stood up swiftly and most unexpectedly.....even for Vishakha mami..... else she wouldnt have cut short her own creator's comments. Her anger and emotions still uncontrollable. Srija turned around and went inside fuming....." So......you stole her dress and sari, and even ....even her undergarments....." Mami, talking in a steady tone, decimating with the chopper that her words were, whatever was left of me...."Off course I was as upset when it was all learnt. Sri has been showing such patches of extreme reactions, like you just saw ....and I have been worried a bit. But I am sure, she would come out of it, when me and Mitu talk with her. You know, Ashwini, it hasnt been easy fortnight or so for us.....all of us....not even for you........I have told this to you as well..." When mami included me accomodatingly in the list of 'sufferers' I couldnt stop myself and started sobbing.....Mitu and mami noticed that...." Good in a way that Sri has gone in......listen carefully Ashwini, today, I spoke with a good psychiatrist friend of mine, and shared the developments. Off course not naming you...lets say your masculine name that is. So many images of childhood have been flooding my mind..........you and Sri, look similar, have been raised almost together, so......so why this strange urge to 'break in and rob' in your second home?? this question was haunting me....." my sobs now becoming more audible, my chest heaving.....eyes had reddened. "My friend, Dr. Natasha, she listened intently, and shared that at times, this urge is natural......." I couldn't believe my ears......I had done the weirdest deed and it was natural.....?? reading my mind, which she did...many times....." It doesnt justify the act you did though, the feminine attributes of softness, tenderness, the beauty and compassion would attract such thoughts, but converting it to deeds.....in an unfair way....off course even that is subjective she said....is what one must consider..." I was getting another lesson of learning from my Mami. When she paused, I looked next to me and saw that Srija had changed into her night dress and had occupied the seat next to Mitu, who was listening as intently. " Off course, you had proven that you liked wearing the stuff, I thought of pushing you extreme.......and yes.....there were strange instances.......Deepika told me about the 'lovely sister of Mitali' she met, the uncle in the next building asked about, 'Ashwini Bai......the replacement maid', not seen today!!" they all giggled..........." you know mom..........we even met Ashwini's mom and dad in the theatre !!!...I mean 'his' mom and dad!!! and they also praised this chic!" Srija 'back to normal'...." Yes aunty, I off course dont have to tell how many young boys must have lost their hearts ...." Mitu chipped in as well.....adding to my tease....."Ohh Mitu......" I gripped her hand..... and then.....I released it..."see there Ashwini, we are all girls here.....!!" Mami added embarrassment. But it was all light fun....."so......I think when Ranga comes.........." suddenly in the midst of this building crescendo of humor, she pushed the 'suspense bomb'.........ooohhh this was such a tense moment.....going by the clue, I was again going to have a treacherous few days ahead.....and Mama was going to know..EVERYTHING....

Ashwini (Sunday, 09 March 2014 01:11)

cousin comforts --------part 66--------Concluding part
"when he comes, you will be BACK to ASHWIN" I paused ....a statue in the game played in childhood with Srija..." We have seen the woman in you......and she is beautiful.....she is as convincing as us.......but.....when Dr. Natasha told me the aspects, I thought that everything made sense. I and Sri off course want to teach you a lesson, but not to ruin your life....." "there were many times, when this was possible, even tonight" Srija added. I looked at her and nodded sheepishly. " Plus if Ranga is to know this, I am not sure how would he respond. I do not wish to think of it...." Huh......sooo true..me too..." And there is little Peeyu, who would arrive from her trip in a day or two as well....I want that she hears none of this...anytime ...even in future. I need a promise from you all. These are the formative years of her young life. I dont wish even to have such scars on her mind......"
Ohhh...what had I done??......My emotions overpowered me, and I started weeping, out of control. " Come Ashwini, come here.....". Mami called me next to her spreading her arms . I ran into her, and placed my face on her left shoulder and began to sob uncontrollably. Tears started trickling through my eyes.....I was wetting the left side of her blouse. Mami patted me softly......"ssshhhhh baby.......its OK. Go and say sorry to Srija.....you have to ....." I nodded and went across, fell on my knees and folded my hands in a 'namaste' pose.....no words said, only I gestured, too too choked up to utter a single word.....It was quiet in the room. Only the slight murmur of the ceiling fan ...Srija was also emotional.......she leaned and held my hands....."Ohh......why??" she stood up, I also complied. looked into her eyes, through the mist formed by my tears..." You are such a tease.....I went through hell....and it hurt most cauz it was YOU....my best friend, more than a cousin I grew up with........" "sorry.......Sri....sorry" Sri came a step ahead and hugged me......." Oh....you are a tease...isnt it? I enjoyed Ashwini........she is a chic, she is a hot, submissive friend , that I looooooved to be with....and you know Ashwini, you are known to others as Mitu's sis, though you resemble a bit with my Cousin...." Srija giggled. A sight, tears in eyes, wet cheeks yet smiling faces.....and no one in the room was exception. after a few moments I went back to sit next to mami. " I ....I am sorry, my apologies to you all.....Sri, mami, Mitu, Ritu, Mama.......Oh .. I never wanted to hurt anyone... Sri.... even Peeyu..but it would have affected her indirectly, if...if mami, you and Sri were not considerate."
"we wanted to humiliate you, parade you around.....so we took a video of all the changes. we were planning to take you to the restaurant, where there is a disco where we were to make you dance with stranger guys, Ashwinibai" Srija said " that gave us pleasure and revenge.....but you know, it also brought that natural urges out as well. You were Enjoying it" Mami added. " you will change tonight, back into those 'previous birth' clothes. and yes....the eyebrows and ear lobes will tell some story......" and they giggled " Plus a lot more if you show your legs and chest...." Mitu added.....oh yes... I needed to carry some 'real memories' with me..." you will have to manage all Ashwini" mami added. " come baby Ashwini, hug me......my angel....." I simply lost the reckoning of the world around.....and dissolved in the embrace of my great Mami....." ohhh Mami.....I pushed my head in her bosom....." " shhhhh...baby.....forget the 'mi' in the end......For Ashwini, I will be the 'Ma' .....from today, for as long as you want. " She wiped my tears, kissed me on the forehead. Ma called Srija and kissed her forehead too.....We were quite a site.....Srija, next to her, my mami.....sorry ma.....and Ashwini.....and Mitu was all smiles and quick enough to snap this final moment of 'cousin comfort' in her mobile.

radha (Sunday, 09 March 2014 11:01)

Simply superb Ashwini..

Raji (Monday, 10 March 2014 13:19)

ex-q-zit,

we are fed up with you... cannot wait .... r u going to finish this story or not???

sneha (Monday, 10 March 2014 21:10)

@ raji
every one has their problems and responsibilities please don't say like that

ARUN (Monday, 10 March 2014 21:34)

@raji

Please don't force them, its everyone wish when and whether to write or not, already they are doing us favor by writing stories.

maya (Monday, 10 March 2014 23:55)

ashwini now pls continue your second story.. plssss

jj (Tuesday, 11 March 2014 08:47)

Nice story amita

car insurence (Wednesday, 12 March 2014 07:12)

I have learnt various good stuff right here, and I’m sure everyone will get advantage of it.

amita (Wednesday, 12 March 2014 11:13)

Crossdressing boyfriend
So after some time rain also stopped and rahul clothes also got dry now he wore his clothes and went to his home next day when he met neeta in college she said seriously u were looking dam good in my clothes he again said pls don't show any photos to any one in college she said I won't show theses photos to any one only on one condition he asked what then neeta said when the time will come I will tel u now he was totally relifed now after some day he took neeta on a date as soon as he started to kiss neeta she also kissed him but after few minutes neeta told him I don't find u sexy at all if u love me then u will shave yr whole body hair like models do I want my boyfriend to look sexy and stylish for me I know a please where u can get yr body waxed come on come with me she took him to a beauty parlor he said how can I go over here it's only for ladies neeta said no this place is safe and the owner is one of my close friend she will never tell any one now neeta introduced him to her friend rakhi then she waxed his whole body now his whole body was looking sexy

priya sri (Wednesday, 12 March 2014 14:18)

dear amita ur story really awesome plz continue writing.....

vietnam travell (Thursday, 13 March 2014 00:30)

Really amazing blog, I’d love to discover some extra information.

bristy (Thursday, 13 March 2014 05:30)

@ sneha, can you repost or rewrite your mother-son role reversal story again? im a big fan of it. in fact if you can write it with more spice it wil be great

poornima (Thursday, 13 March 2014 14:54)

@Ashwini: That was an emotional and fitting end for the story.. Please do not end your second story so soon..

Rinku (Saturday, 15 March 2014 01:05)

Very good story amita

amita (Monday, 17 March 2014 22:55)

Crossdressing boyfriend
So now rahul's body was totally waxed his girlfriend neeta said see I told u now just touch yr body see how smooth it is come on wear yr clothes and see in the mirror u r looking dam hot and sexy as soon as he saw himself in the mirror he find himself really hot and sexy now the beauty parlor owner rakhi came and delivered some lotion and cream to him and told him how to use them he asked why have to use them his girlfriend neeta said now u won't have to come again over here the lotion she had given u is for removing hair from yr body and the cream is for making yr body as soft as baby now u will use both of these things on daily basis then the beautician Richa said the lotion u will apply twice a week and cream on daily basis then they left from there and went to rahuls home he said what I am going to say to my mom her girlfriend neeta said I will manage as soon as they reached his home his mother opened the door and welcomed them now they all sat for a cup of tea then neeta started to talk to his mother don't u find that yr son is looking different today yea she said I can see he is looking dam hot today yea that's what I was going to tell today he shaved all his body hair now he is as smooth as a male models his mother also added in today's life style one has to take proper care of his or her wardrope one every one has to show himself or herself that my wardrope Is always up to date see me I also go to office but I keep my self always pretty I always get comments from my office colauges pls tell from where e

shilpa (Tuesday, 18 March 2014 00:01)

Yesterday he...today she. - the sad story of priyan.

The college auditorium was full with students from many colleges in the city. It was the finals of the inter collagiate drama festival. After the elimination rounds quaterfinals and semi, it has progressed in to the finals with just two colleges competing for the finals. There were two dignitaries sitting in the front sests as the chief guest Mr.Hari Kumar the famous film director and joshy the sitting MP from their town.
The atmosphere was a bit tense as students from the two finalists colleges were making big noise supporting their respective teams.

The curtain raised and the college from chennai began their play. It was a comedy skit and made the audience laugh and roar till the end. They gave a formidable presentation that made the supporters dance with unlimited joy. They made such an impact that they already looked like the winning team.
Within 10 minutes the next college.. Again from a city college staged their show. It was a story about a young and beautiful girl and her struggles to fight against all odds to reach as a famous actress and finally how she gives up everything in life for wich she struggled so hard and turned in to an orphan. It was an intense and emotional drama and the girl who played the lead role gave such a splendid performance that the audience smiled when she smiled danced when she danced and were in tears when she was crying.
When the winner was announced the second team was the unanimous winner. During the prize distribution the famous film director Haridass said that he has never in his life seen such an outstanding performance from an young college girl. I am just waiting to speking to her he said

The MP in his speach repeated the same in his own words. He slightly went overboard by praising not only her talent but also her beauty..the likes of which he has never seen in any girls.
Now the auditorium was silent waiting for her reappearence. But instead of her the whole team assembled on thr stage. And in the centre of the other acters (students) she stood like a princess
She was really charming.. With a beautiful structure..average height.. Fair.. Very proportionate body with nice breasts.. Which was visible through her blouse and saree.. Slim waist line..shapely buttocks and very seductive walking style. She was having hip long dense hair . she seemed to wear very little makeup, nicely kajal lined eyes.. Light pink lipstic and a bindi on her forehead.
All eyes were on her. In short she mesmerised everyone by her freshness of beauty.
The MP went close to her and asked her name. She did not reply. But a middle aged man looked like a professor said "this is priyan a second year student from our college

"What... did you say priya?" the MP asked as if did not hear her name properly.
"No sir this is priyan a second year male student from our college. And sir, for your information ours is a men's college.
The auditorium went in to total silence.
Disbelief was written on everybody's face.
There was confusion on the face of the MP. But soon it was replaced with a kind of excited look.
-will continue

arun (Tuesday, 18 March 2014 22:15)

guys, could you check this link and tell which episode is it, from tv show Romonir Guney.

http://i1202.photobucket.com/albums/bb376/saikcw/Sansar1.jpg

RAJ (Wednesday, 19 March 2014 23:31)

Yesterday he...today she. - the sad story of priyan. SHILPA YOUR STORY IS GOOD,WRITE DEAR.

shilpa (Thursday, 20 March 2014 05:03)

Thanks Raj. I will continue soon.

aruna (Thursday, 20 March 2014 05:26)

@arun, how did you find this image? please reply

king (Thursday, 20 March 2014 07:45)

shilpa your story is nice.

shilpa (Thursday, 20 March 2014 12:10)

Thank u king, I will write the next part tomorrow.

chamundeswari (Friday, 21 March 2014 14:51)

just an amazing start wish it would be very exciting one.

shilpa (Friday, 21 March 2014 23:17)

Thank you chamundeswari. I will not disappoint my appreciating audience like you. The story will have very interesting twists and turns.

king (Friday, 21 March 2014 23:25)

dear shilpa jee shall we read the sory on saturday ?

shilpa (Saturday, 22 March 2014 09:27)

Yesterday...he... today, she- the sad story of Priyan part -2.
(continuation from - 289)

There was pin drop silence in the auditorium for a few seconds as it took time to sink the fact that the charming girl who enthralled every one by her dashing feminine beauty.. dance and out of the world acting talent in fact was not a girl at all but a boy in real life.
the next minute the auditorium was filled with the standing ovation of all the students from different colleges. there were considerable number of female students were also there and a stunning disbelief was written on every ones face...except on the face of Dorathy who was sitting with a bunch of girls students from her college. but she was obviously seemed to be more excited than other girls. we are soon going to know the reasons for her obvious excitement and and uncontrollable happiness.
back to the stage....
the MP just got up from his chair and took the mike. "respected guests and audience, when i was asked to preside over this function, i was a bit reluctant as election was round the corner and my party needed all my assistance to take up certain important decisions. but you guys some how convinced me to attend this function and i am certainly not regretting my decision to accept your invitation.
he stopped a few seconds for the effect.. and the crowd responded well with clapping their hands.
"wow .. what a performance by everyone of you ... " Again claps. "and this particular student who gave a sterling performance as the heroine of the second drama...." he again stopped for effect. the crowd waited... "just gave me a jolt when her team captain announced that she was not a she but a he... this is the biggest shock of my life... but a very pleasant shock. what a talent.. what a look...! could you please come to the centre of the stage"
she ...sorry he relunctantly slowly walked to the centre of the stage.
"May i know your name please?" he asked. she (he) mumbled some thing .
"could you please give her a mike" he requested and immediately a mike was placed on her (his) hands. "I am Priyan, a second year science student from Holy cross college" whether she (he) practiced her (his )voice like that or not, it sounded exactly like a girl's soft voice.
"oh my god even your voice is like a female's. now i have the doubt whether you are really a male student acted as a girl or that you are really a girl and testing us.." he was asking her (him) in a very excited yet confused voice.
At that moment the captain took the mike from her (him) and told in a loud voice.. "sorry, this is in fact Priyan and it seems that he has not yet to come out of the character. because he has taken the character in to his heart and working seriously on that for the past 3 months. he was literally living the character to make it believable and convincing. yes it's absolutely impossible for someone to take this kind of dedication for an inter collegiate drama competition. we are extremely thankful to Priyan for his herculean efforts"
The auditorium went wild with the thunderous applause.
"Now i hope the real Priyan will say a few words" the mike was again given to Priyan.
"Respected guests and fellow students who gave unconditional support to my performance... i am thankful to all of you for your love" This time it was not a female voice but the young well modulated tone of a male. " i really took this task seriously as my director made it very clear that the success of this drama squarely rest om my shoulders.. means.. that i should live the character. yes i literally lived the charactar. Except for the day time when i was attending the college i was living in female dress and makeup and taking dance classes from a film dance master and acting and body language from an assistant film directer. of course my college and fellow students and even my parents supported me all through and my thanks to all of them. yes it was a burden for a full blooded male to live as a female for nearly 3 months but it was done for a purpose ... and i am glad that its over now and i can return to my normal male self and enjoy the special carefree world of the boys". he bowed to the audience and went back and join the rest of his team.
Little he knew that destiny had re written his life on that particular day and the MP was going to play the crucial role in his 'NEW LIFE'
-Will continue...

shilpa (Saturday, 22 March 2014 09:38)

Dear King, i wrote next chapter of "The sad story of Priyan" today. i would be thankful if you guys write tour comments to make me write the story regularly.
Due to my busy schedule i may be writing one chapter only in every 6 days. please bear with me... and support me with ur comments.
love,
Shilpa

amit (Saturday, 22 March 2014 12:58)

hello i read some many stories here and iam a big fan of these three authors 1)Sonia Sharma 2)susheela kulakarni 3)shyamali these authors are not active now iam requesting these authors contact (email id) if they are not intrested to publish openly pl send a mail to me amitcdlover@gmail.com thank you

amita (Saturday, 22 March 2014 13:29)

Crossdressing boyfriend
So now rahul's body was totally waxed his girlfriend neeta said see I told u now just touch yr body see how smooth it is come on wear yr clothes and see in the mirror u r looking dam hot and sexy as soon as he saw himself in the mirror he find himself really hot and sexy now the beauty parlor owner rakhi came and delivered some lotion and cream to him and told him how to use them he asked why have to use them his girlfriend neeta said now u won't have to cocream is for making yr body as soft as baby now u will use both of these things on daily basis then the beautician Richa said the lotion u will apply twice a week and cream on daily basis then they left from there and went to rahuls home he said what I am going to say to my mom her girlfriend neeta said I will manage as soon as they reached his home his mother opened the door and welcomed them now they all sat for a cup of tea then neeta started talk to his mother don't u find that yr son is looking different today yea she said I can see he is looking dam hot today yea that's what I was going to tell today he shaved all his body hair now he is as smooth as a male models his mother also added in today's life style one has to take proper care of his or her wardrope one every one has to show himself or herself that my wardrope Is always up to dat

chamundeswari (Saturday, 22 March 2014 14:58)

no Shilpa not once in 6 days atleast once in three days.the story seems to be very exciting and plz do accept our request.

king (Saturday, 22 March 2014 21:43)

thanks shilpa.WE ARE EAGERLY WAITING MPS NEW ROLE IN PRIYAN RATHER PRIYAS LIFE. THANKS DEAR.

Mr.Sport villa (Monday, 24 March 2014 10:47)

Compliments of the day
are you a business man or woman? Do you need funds to start up your own business? Do you need loan to settle your debt or pay off your bills or start a nice business? Do you need funds to finance your project? We Offers guaranteed loan services of any amount and to any part of the world for (individuals, companies, Realtor and corporate bodies) at our super interest rate of 3% .for application send replies to the email at the subject of this message. Contact Our Via Email: sportvillaloan69@hotmail.com.sg

Raji (Tuesday, 25 March 2014 15:13)

ex-q-zit,

plz post rest of the story.

Allie winters (Wednesday, 26 March 2014 00:40)

with a heart filled with joy and testimonies i want to say a very big thanks to the great Dr. Charles, my life, my dream, my hope and my future was at the edge of falling apart i got married to my lovely and caring husband 8 years back and we were living happily as couples, we do have sex two times a week sometimes three time but i never conceived, then my heart was burdened and filled with worries so my husband suggest we visit a specialist in the clinic to know the actual problem why i could not get pregnant, when we got there after much test was carried out the doctor said that my husband have a low sperm count and i also have a Fibroid problem that we both can't have our own kids, when we got home from the clinic my husband was so sad about the result and very heart broken about the result at the clinic, so i told a friend the kind of problem i was facing so she said i should not worry about it, that she will help get through my problems and she gave me DR. CHARLES contact drcharlesbabyhome@gmail.com and i contacted him immediately, he told me that i should not worry that he is going to help me and i believed in him so much because my friend has told me much about him that he was the one who help her to bring back her husband when her husband abandoned her and the kids. so DR, CHARLES gave me some instruction and other things i should do and i obeyed him very well, to cut the story short at the end of the month i went for check up in the clinic and the doctor confirm that i am two weeks pregnant, i and my husband were very happy and grateful to DR. CHARLES for his help towards our family and today i am a happy mother of three kids two boys and a baby girl all thanks goes to the great DR. CHARLES Contact him today with his email: drcharlesbabyhome@gmail.com i am 100% sure that he will meet your heart desire.

chamundeswari (Sunday, 30 March 2014 18:07)

Shilpa you promised to write every Saturday.But you did not write this week.Waiting for your new episode dear.

ex-q-zit (Monday, 31 March 2014 16:34)

Shall be posting the final part of GAMBLE OF LIFE tomorrow and then start on my next story.

Raji (Wednesday, 02 April 2014 15:01)

Ex-q-zit, nice to see you after long time. Is it completed??? i don't think it's concluded... please continue ...

ex-q-zit (Friday, 04 April 2014 05:56)

Hi raji,

Yes, the story is not yet completed. couple of chapters left. shall upload them today our tomorrow ana start on my next story.

thanks all for your patience guys. shall try to post as regularly as possible.

amrutha (Friday, 04 April 2014 07:44)

thank u ex-q-zit.....for ur comeback.....i am a very big fan of ur narration.....plz carry on......

jayasree (Friday, 04 April 2014 12:54)

shilpaa....... wer r u please complete your story we ar waiting for the next part of "Yesterday...he... today, she- the sad story of Priyan"

AMBASADOR ANGELO (Friday, 04 April 2014 19:16)

COMPANY NAME: WEST AFRICAN INTERNATIONAL APPROVED LOAN AND HOME MORTAGE COMPANY PLC.
LOAN LEGAL NUMBER:LL|010|WAL. APPROVED BY:INTERNATIONAL LAW ASSOCIATION OF LOAN COMMISSION
EMAIL:westafricanfinancialhelp1920@gmail.com
LOAN OFFICER:AMBASSADOR ANGELO
PHONE NUMBER:+2348139727009
ESTABLISHED IN 1920.
Do you need a loan? Do you need to pay off your debt? Are you in any financial mess? do you need funds to start up your own business? Do you have a low credit score and you are finding it hard to obtain capital loan from local banks or other financial institutes? we are legitimate & accredited Loan lender. We render out good loan of all kinds in a very fast and easy way, Personal Loan, Home Loan, Student Loan, Business Loan, Investor loan, Car Loan, Debt Consolidation. stop searching and contact us via mail:westafricanfinancialhelp1920@gmail.com for the best and secured West African International Approved Loan And HomeMortage Company ,is there for you as the facilitator of all your needs.


* Mortgage Loan.
* Auto Loan .
* Mortgage Loan.
* Business Loan .
* Personal Loan.
* Consolidated Credit Dept.


FILL THE FASTEST APPROVED LOAN QUOTE

BORROWER’S DATA 1)Full Name:………………………………………………A. 2)Country:………………………………………………….. 3)Address:………………………………………………. 4)State:…………………………………………………….. 5)Sex:………………………………………………………. 6)Marital............................. Status:…………………………………………. 7)Occupation:…………………………………………….. 8)Phone.............................. Number:………………………………………… 9)Currently position in place of work:………………… 10)Monthly income:……………………………………… 11)Loan Amount Needed:………………a………………. 12)Loan Duration:………………………………………… 13)Purpose of Loan:…………………………………….. 14)Religion:……………………………………………….. 15)Have you applied before…………………………… thanks, Mrs Nancy

Get back to us with these information's so that we can proceed further okay
I am waiting to hear from you okay.

YOURS SINCERELY
AMBASSADOR ANGELO
westafricanfinancialhelp1920@gmail.com

HOLY APOSTLES CATHOLIC CHURCH LOAN FIRM (Saturday, 05 April 2014 16:30)

HOLY APOSTLES CATHOLIC CHURCH LOAN FIRM
EMAIL ADDRESS---holyapostlescatholicchurchloan@gmail.com
HEAD OFFICE-----47 Cumberland Street, London SW1V 4LY United Kingdom
**********************************************************************************

Welcome to HOLY APOSTLES CATHOLIC CHURCH LOAN FIRM we are international Christian loan firm and Lenders that has offered Loans to various individual and firms in Europe, Asia, Africa and other parts of the world,Are you in need of a loan? Do you want to pay off your bills? Do you want to be financially stable? We offer all types of loan, please email us back with the amount and duration of the loan you require.

STAY BLESS
REV.FR.VINCENT HARRY
SIS ELIZABETH NICOLAS [ASST]
HOLY APOSTLES CATHOLIC CHURCH LOAN FIRM
EMAIL ADDRESS---holyapostlescatholicchurchloan@gmail.com
HEAD OFFICE-----47 Cumberland Street, London SW1V 4LY United Kingdom

shilpa (Saturday, 05 April 2014 22:51)

JAYASREE, CHAMUNDESWARI AND OTHER FRIENDS AND FANS OF MY STORY "YESTERDAY HE.. TODAY SHE.. THE SAD STORY OF PRIYAN", I WILL BE WRITINGTHE NEXT CHAPTER ( PART- 3)TODAY.

arun (Sunday, 06 April 2014 01:45)

@ ex-q-zit

great ex-q-zit, worth waiting, waiting for new chapters.

teju ramya (Sunday, 06 April 2014 07:20)

Dear Admin,

Kindly remove all the unwanted post, and keep only the proper comments. The sight is being spammed.....

Thanks,
Teju ramya

Thoms Clerk (Sunday, 06 April 2014 07:27)

THOM'S CLERK LOAN FIRM


THOMS CLERK FINANCIAL SERVICE INTERNATIONAL SUPPORT.


Dear customer, This is to inform you that THOMS

LOAN FIRM A certified and authorized lender,

Certified member that render assistance to people.

THOM'S CLERK LOAN FIRM Loans are designed for everyone

who require long term mortgage financing to own

their own homes and their own business while

affordable monthly repayments are spread over

agreed period at low interest rate of 3%. No

credit no collateral required, apply now and be

happy. Our commitment to client service and our

innovative approach to problem solving has been our

ultimate goal. LOAN SCHEDULE Principal Loan Amount: 10,000.00

: 25,000.00

: 45,000.00

: 60,000.00

; 12,000,000.00

and above.Loan Term: SHORT-TERM LOAN FROM 1-5 YEARS

: LONG-TERM LOAN 10-30 YEARS

For more information please mail us with< thoms.clerk_usa@yahoo.ca (OR)

thomsclerkloanlender.ca.usa@gmail.com

dipika (Monday, 07 April 2014)

Hi ex-q-zit...
I have started one story on your blog...in comments and request you to please complete that story...I m waiting for your response..
Please include me in your story...my real name is dipen...

ex-q-zit (Monday, 07 April 2014 18:59)

Hi dipika,

I shall do that for my next story. although i had a different idea for my next story, since u r one of my most loyal fans i shall take up a story with you as the central character. I shall post the final part of gamble of life tomorrow and start on the new story after that.

dipika (Tuesday, 08 April 2014 01:56)

Hi ex-q-zit
Thanks a lot...I am agerly waiting for both the story...
Thank you very much for understanding me...

Maddy (Tuesday, 08 April 2014 02:35)

Hi ex q zit ...
I am your biggest silent fan . Can youninclude me in this story also my name is madhav . Please

Raji (Tuesday, 08 April 2014 04:12)

Ex-q-zit,

u have not posted next chapter... :-)

ex-q-zit (Tuesday, 08 April 2014 15:19)

I have been a bit busy since 2 days. I have completed half of the last part. Shall try to complete the rest as soon as possible.

Joe Duane (Wednesday, 09 April 2014 07:09)

We offer fresh cut bank instrument for lease/sale, such as BG, SBLC, MTN, Bank Bonds, Bank Draft, T strips and other. Leased Instruments can be obtained at minimal expense to the borrower compared to other banking options and we also discount/monetize BG's.
This offer is open to both individuals and corporate bodies.
If in need of our services, contact me for detail information.
Thank you,
Mr.Joe Duane
email:jduane076@gmail.com
Joeduane@consultant.com

poornima (Wednesday, 09 April 2014 10:45)

Ashwini, waiting for your air hostess story..

Poornima (Wednesday, 09 April 2014 10:47)

Guess you can also write a chapter onhis sister making him wear saree like an air hostess and leaving him with rest of the air hostesess in saree..

Roopa (Wednesday, 09 April 2014 14:24)

Ex-q-zit,

We are eagarly waiting for ur story... what is the future of sumitra...how Prem will behave after marriage... will prem behave like macho man (like hitting wife, kicking wife with boots, raping wife without her concern, smocking and drinking) and in who will fuck whom... if prem fucks sumitra will he (she) uses strp-on or they will go for sex change?.... so many questions .... :-)

REV VINCENT (Wednesday, 09 April 2014)

HOLY ANGELS CATHOLIC CHURCH LOAN FINANCE FIRM
HEAD OFFICE--WICKER LANE, HALE BARNS, CHESHIRE WA15 0HF UNITED KINGDOM
EMAIL ADDRESS --[holyangelsloanfirm@gm. com]
=============================================================================
Welcome to HOLY ANGELS CATHOLIC CHURCH LOAN FINANCE FIRM, This is a charitable
loan firm .

We give out loans from the range of $1,000 to $90,000,000 USD,at 2.0%
interest rate Our loans are well insured and maximum security is our
priority,

REGARDS
REV VINCENT PURCELL
www.holyangelsloanfirm.webs.com
EMAIL ADDRESS --[holyangelsloanfirm@gmail.com]
HOLY ANGELS CATHOLIC CHURCH LOAN FINANCE FIRM

REV VINCENT (Wednesday, 09 April 2014 15:20)

HOLY ANGELS CATHOLIC CHURCH LOAN FINANCE FIRM
HEAD OFFICE--WICKER LANE, HALE BARNS, CHESHIRE WA15 0HF UNITED KINGDOM
EMAIL ADDRESS --[holyangelsloanfirm@gm. com]
=============================================================================
Welcome to HOLY ANGELS CATHOLIC CHURCH LOAN FINANCE FIRM, This is a charitable
loan firm .

We give out loans from the range of $1,000 to $90,000,000 USD,at 2.0%
interest rate Our loans are well insured and maximum security is our
priority,

REGARDS
REV VINCENT PURCELL
www.holyangelsloanfirm.webs.com
EMAIL ADDRESS --[holyangelsloanfirm@gmail.com]
HOLY ANGELS CATHOLIC CHURCH LOAN FINANCE FIRM

Seena (Thursday, 10 April 2014 02:09)

There Should be a way ro avid these spa, advertisers. Try doing something Raji...

sneha (Thursday, 10 April 2014 10:54)

My Fate
I am bachelor i do Digital Marketing from home i stay alone only my maid comes to my home she is good jovial person till that day.one day i am watching tv my maid came asked me why are you changing channels continuously watch any channel i said it is so boring today she said may be your mood is not well today take rest i said no no i am totally fine if i have a room mate then i will play with him so that i will get time pass she said i am there here you can play with me i sad you do you know how to play video games she said video games like kid i said we both are young what is wrong with it youngsters also play this video games.
she said wait i will bring milk for you i said hey no need i drank it on the morning she seen a look i said please shall we do some thing she said i am going i have lot of work.i asked please stay here she said i can't play with kids hey please don't say like that i said it to her.
Hasani My Maid and me shanthan

Hasani: ok i will tell you about one game and game rules you have to follow it at any cost
I:Please say it early i can't wait more
Hasani: I ask one question if said right i will do whatever you say and if i won you have to do what ever i saw
I:oho know what is this game too boring
Hasani:i said anything with a wicked smile
I:I said who asks first question
She asked easy question i answered it
I: I asked whatever i can say she said yes i told her show your breast
Hasani: She opened her jacket and bra told me if you want touch i don't have any problem i pressed but it is so hard
I:I also asked easy question
she answered it correctly I said ask me anything I will do for you
Hasani: She said today i am the boss you are my maid where my dress and i will wear your dress and wear your dress in front of me
I:I said every thing but i won't wear dress in front of you
Hasani: she slapped me and said you have to follow your's owner instructions
I am crying like a little she kicked me and i stood and she started removing her dress i saw her body she is looking like a man dark body and nice arms,short hair cut.Other hand she is praising me my soft body and no hair specially my breast is too good and my navel made her mad.she said you have to born as a girl.we totally removed our dresses we are nude and she told me to touch her feet i bent down to touch her feet she seen my ass she said how i missed it such a beautiful ass it is.I was feeling shy she taken me to her lap and kissed me on my lips pressing my boobs some how i escaped from her she dressed in my dress me in her sari both are looking good because it is perfectly suitable for over dresses.she told me to do house hold chores i did all the work she called her sister she also dressed in pant and shirt she is also looking like a man.
Please post your comments

radha (Thursday, 10 April 2014 13:01)

hi ex q zit please write stories with long hair girls cut thir hair short or done their headshave in role reverse process plz

Geetha (Thursday, 10 April 2014 17:20)

@ Dipika (Post # 320); I do not see any posting of a story in the comments section of Ex-q-zit. Am I missing something?

teju ramya (Friday, 11 April 2014 10:02)

@sneha,... Pls continue sneha... Am waitng for the rest..... pls pls continue

dipika (Friday, 11 April 2014 15:09)

Hi Geetha
I have posted before 1 year so please try to find in any parts of gamble of my life story...

Maddy (Saturday, 12 April 2014 02:58)

Ex q zit please include me in your story please

sneha (Saturday, 12 April 2014 07:46)

My Fate
I Served to both of them Hasani sister is staring my body parts her mouth is full of water i felt uncomfortable and i sat beside hasani on sofa she kicked i fell down she said said how dare you to sit beside your boss on sofa.Hasani sister sravani came near to me and lifted me and said brother don't treat workers like slaves see this beautiful skin how soft it is and you kicked on her stomach and tomorrow she has to carry baby in this oho know she is torturing with words.i slowly stood and i am seeing for a place to go away from their

Sravani stood and kissed me i slapped her and said stop this game right hasani said we won't stop anything in the middle slowly sravani pulled me near to her and hugged me hardly i slowly reacting to her know she said i am good very good when i am bad very bad i din't understood her meaning.she told me call them as sravan ,hasan and you our maid sakku bhai shit what is this.
sravan: you slapped me and i have to punish you she said remove your jacket and show your breast
I am crying like women and saying please leave me i am begging you they both opened zip and shown their dildo's i closed my eyes
Hasan: Baby you wont give chance to suck your boobs atleast suck it dear
I: Atlast i thought i was man i opened my jacked shown my breast
Sravan:At a sexy figure this i want to fuck it her know
Hasan: Till know every thing we shared this girl we will share
I tried escape from their Sravan pulled my sari and i feel down i am trying to shout and hasan kept her dildo in my mouth i am unable to move shout they taken me to bath room and they removed their dress and mine too and started applying soap my body wow now i am totally surrender to them hasan is applying to my boobs and sravan on my ass

sneha (Saturday, 12 April 2014 10:43)

My Fate
Know it's my turn i slapped hasan very hardly on face and said apply more pressure idiots u are good for nothing no work and no matter they got angry and squeezing my body so hard i liked it i started reacting i am saying only one thing ummmmmm. Sravan slowly kept her dildo on my back started fucking with some pressure wow it is so cool.i pulled sravan's head front and kissed too hardly and bitten her cheeks.
Hasan is too late she is still in squeezing work i took her hair in my hand rolled his head for twice and said you younger brother is better than she got angry she given a kiss on cheeks i kicked on her dildo she kissed on lips she is so hard in romance if she do and from the back sravan increased pressure and i can't the pain i hugged hasan too strongly hasan beating me on back too increase the heat the way she slaps me and i hug her more hardly and they shifted there positions.Fucking me to badly i said please give me rest they said we complete our bath.
WE had bath they both are running towards with towels to rub my body they are fighting for it i said like before you both share both took there favorite parts and started rubbing slowly and they rubbed my body for 20 minutes i said stop know i told come to bed room i slept on the bed told them sleep on my right sravan and left hasan took their positions.
I said hasan thanks for everything i liked very much the way you people have sex with me from know i will wear sari's in home and i kissed both and i told her to leave know they said send them as a women i wore sari of my mother and kissed them i send them but from the back door my neighbor aunt came stood in front of i was shocked and she caught in this dress.she asked what are you doing in this dress.i seen her she is in jeans and t-shirt.
Aunt what is this you are wearing this dress she said from i am not your aunt i am your boy friend i said what the fuck she shown me one cd and told i recorded all from yesterday what you are people did .i shifted into her lap kissed on lips
Please post your comments

teju ramya (Saturday, 12 April 2014 11:16)

Wow.. continue... its getting awesome.

Phillip (Saturday, 12 April 2014 18:13)

Hello every body, my name is Phillip and I just want to let you all know that having a broken heart is not an easy thing, but no matter how bad your situation may be, I want to let you all know that there is a way to get your ex chasing you around again wanting to be with you, because this is exactly what I did when my girlfriend left me for someone else and I am happy today because she is back with me and all these happened with the help of a spell caster Esango Priest. You can contact him via email:esangopriest@gmail.com

VICTOR VELLA (Monday, 14 April 2014 03:01)

HOLY INNOCENT LOAN SERVICES
EMAIL ADDRESS--- [holyinnocentloanservices@gmail.com]
HEAD OFFICE-----Holy Innocents' PresbyteryStrickland Way ORPINGTON Kent B9UE
====================================================================================================================
This is a Christian and a charitable loan Organization formed to help people in need of help and
such as financial help.
So are you are going through financial difficulty ?
Or you are in any financial mess?
Do you need funds to start up your own business?
Do need loan to settle your debt or pay off your bills?
Do you need loan to start a nice business?
or you are finding it hard to obtain capital loan from local banks.because of your bad credit scores?
contact us today via email :(holyinnocentloanservices@gmail.com)

We give out loans from the range of $1,000 to $90,000,000.Our loans
are well insured and maximum security is our priority,at an interest
of 1.2% rate.

This mail is to notify you that HOLY INNOCENT LOAN SERVICES now offers financial assistance to any one in need,
due to the high rate of scams in the financial world.
We also want to inform you that you will not have any regret in applying for a loan in this CARITABLE LOAN FIRM
because we have been in this lending business for the past 12years.

Available Loans we offer are,
* Personal Loans (Secure and Unsecured)
* Business Loans (Secure and Unsecured)
* Combination Loan
* Consolidation Loan And Many More:
* International Loans
* Investors Loans

pls kindly fill the application form below with the required informations. we hope to make this transaction different from the rest.

LOAN APPLICATION FORM (BORROWERS DETAILS)
(1) NAME:...............................
(2) CONTACT ADDRESS:....................
(3) LOAN AMOUNT IN EUROS/POUNDS:........
(4) LOAN DURATION:......................
(5) PURPOSE OF LOAN:....................
(6) GENDER:.............................
(7) MODE OF FUND RECEPTION:.............
(8) COUNTRY:............................
(9) OFFICE/HOME PHONE NUMBER:...........
(10) OCCUPATION:........................
(11) EMAIL ADDRESS:.....................
12) ZIP/ POSTAL CODE:..................
(13) CITY:..............................
(14) BANK ACCOUNT BALANCE:..............
(15) NEXT OF KIN:.......................
(16) MARITAL STATUS:....................
(17)SCAN AND ATTACH YOUR IDENTITY CARD.. Our email address is [holyinnocentloanservices@gmail.com]

Please if you are interested in obtaining loan from this loan firm,
kindly get back to us through this email address below: [holyinnocentloanservices@gmail.com],

BE BLESS,
REV VICTOR VELLA
MRS SHARON DELANEY [ASST. C.E.O]
EMAIL ADDRESS---holyinnocentloanservices@gmail.com
HOLY INNOCENT LOAN SERVICES

tanya desai (Monday, 14 April 2014 05:47)

I was looking for a job
i am a masters and was trying hard to get in to any bank as i wanted to b a banker.
I applied for somany new bank recruitments but was nota ab;le to make iot through the written xams.
so not loosing hope i regestered myself for state bank recruitment for po.
I filled the form and forgot allabout it and started preparing for the same.
when the time time arrived for the xams i printed my hall ticket and went to the xam center in a hurry.
I sat for the examination, fixed my pic on it and i was all engrossed in the papper when the examinor came to mydesk to chek the hall ticket. iad put it on side so that noone could disturb me from my test as each second was important.
the examinar asked me to show my real id proof. this was wierd as i never had been asked to do so earlier. i quikly showed her my id and started in the test paper again.
when the timewasover, i was preety pleased with the test that i had given. As i was baout to leave the classroom,the examinor who was a lady stopped me and asked me to come with her. I followed and she took me to a room where all the examinors were sitting. she placed my hallticket on the desk of a senior person and he was surprised and asked me so you are miss. tanya.
I just thought i heard something wrong, I said sorry1
He laughed and said dear you have givern xam for miss tanys and showed me the hall ticket. I now knew what was wrong the id cardhad printed my name wrongly and had also changed my titlle from Mr to Miss.
I tried convincing them but they knew it was a mistake.
So they just told me wait for theresults and madam also gave me her no. in case if Iwas selected and the problem continues to contact her.

After two months the results were out. I was concerned as it meant a lot to me. I entered my seat no and password with a worried and concerned look. anddddd.........
Hurray i had passed. hush i was tension free and happy. My happiness lasted for a short time as i made my eyes crool the result screen as it mentioned my name as miss tanya desai. I was shoked again.
I also found that the interview date was also mention for the next month. I quikly remembered the madam who gave me her no. I called her n she agreed to help me. she spoke with some 1 and also gave me a no. where i can call for assistance.
I called the person. it was Mrs neeta agarwal. she told me that it may be a mistake but i ad to appear as a girl for the intervies as it was for the womens quata. I said that was not possible but for some reasons she suggested to appear as 1 as i had no options than to let the seat and chance go by.......

i thought abput it a lot and dnt want this change to go by.

tanya desai (Monday, 14 April 2014 06:11)

---------------------------------
then i told this to my mom and even shi was surprised.
after a few days she saw me crying and asked me d reason.I told her about the importance of the opportunity. she was sad and so she spoke to my sister who was living with her husband in delhi. one day she called me to her place and asked me all about it. I told her the same she said something that i can never forget. she told me that this is the golden opportunity that u can ever get dnt let it go even if it means u have to appear as a female then go for it i will help u out. and hey dnt worry dey will change their deciision once they are convinced of u. so dnt need to worry.

I siad how r u gona help me. she smilled and said your interview is next month so lets start preparing. all we need is a different flat for you first. I renetd a flat near my sisiter. we got home and i was trying to fit into the new mode of tany which my sis wanted me to b. she first said that i should start watching women and girls behavior. gave me her heels to wear and i started practising in them. moving my hapnds side ways, using my hipps to show the curvy moments nall. hell walk was a ruitinee for me the whole week. she also made me wear it and wlk on the terace. after a couple of days she told me to shave regularly. i started having a clean shave and also surprised her by having clean shaved my top. she was pretty happy and hence told me to grow my hair long. let me tell you that i allready had a long hair upto my neck as i allways wanted a hardrock style. she used to place a hairband on my head everyday. She also gave me a lotion to apply on my head, ohh yessss my hair were growing fast then..

she gave me her nighty to wear. and said slowlly we are gona change you. I was concerned I wore it and was feeling a bit out of comfort. she loaughed when she saw me frst time and said we have to do a lot here.
i started wearing nighty every day on bed. Next day whenm i came from the bath room i saw a salwar kamiz on my bed and i realised as to how it came here. so i managed to get into it. neatly comed my hair and got out.
my sis was happy to c my . also tied my hair in pony tail with a hairband. I looked in themirrior and yes i was looking cute then. she said lets do some make up. and then she took over.
Apllied my face with the base and i was her canvas. she also aplied lipstick , mascara n everything which i never realised girls go through all this routinees.. when i saw my self i was amazed to c a girl n my hert felt a jerk my eyes became wet n sis got me hugged to her. I was crying. for what i dnt knw. May be I just loved the image in the mirror...
This image changed me, i took more intrest now and had started to feel a girl now.
One day my sisi gifted me with a bra and panty I was really happy. I just cried again seeing this my sis laughed and said all this temporary just for that 1 interview day so control. n laughed again.
she helped me get in them i realised they were allready stuffed and made a curve figure i was so happy that I got an errection and i had a hard time hidding it. My sister knew this i just giggled.

tanys desai (Monday, 14 April 2014 06:14)

pls commment friends
need ur feedback

tanya desai (Monday, 14 April 2014 06:22)

---------
she started bring me to the terece all dressed up and it was scarry at first. slowly i started enjoying and loved the wayt people turn their back and saw me. Boys were also intrested and started being under my balcony allways. When i said this to my sister she said looks you have a lot of options to choose. we had a lugh on it. I even started thinking of them.

I useed to be full time dressed in salwar kamiz and sometimes even a dress or a skurt lended my by sister though. I used to do all the house stuff and was ferfect in it. My sister now left me and used to come and see me once a day. It had been 10 days now. My mom was updated with what all was hapaning n was happy I sometimes talked to her nad to my surprise she told me to be away from the boys.I used to laugh untill one day my sister wanted me to go shooping i was scred she pulled me and pushed me oput of the main door. When ni steped out i froze as if i were a stone of ice.. she locked the door and said it wud be allri8 bessides you look so preety any1 can die for u......
to b continued
pls comment if you like

Maddy (Monday, 14 April 2014 06:24)

Hey tanya its gud story complete it and then ask again for suggestion and how was the story .

tanya desai (Monday, 14 April 2014 18:03)

Yup
..

sushma (Tuesday, 15 April 2014 12:50)

hi frnds soon im going to write my first story about crossdressing
based on the story i read earlier in some other website hope you can enjoy.......but dont abuse me if there is any mistakes.....

mounica (Tuesday, 15 April 2014 13:49)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LKSnHpnQuME

Nisha (Wednesday, 16 April 2014 13:13)

Greetings Friends,

After a long time , i planned to write a small story here. The concept is based from the particular scene of the movie " Itharkuthaney aasapattai balakumaara" . . .

#SCENE FROM THE MOVIE :

Heroine Swathi will be waiting in the bus stand for hero, for long time. Hero never corrects himself, and always be late and make her to wait. She feels uneasy to get the stares of the roadside romeos.

#Today

Swathi was working as a HR in a Software Company. Our hero Arun works as a Business Development Executive in a private bank. As per their mutual plan, they had took the tickets for the movie in the evening. Show timing was around 6. Swathi was waiting for Arun since from 4. Time turned 5.45 and she was repeatedly calling Arun on his mobile. Here the bad luck plays for Arun. He put his mobile in silent, and forgot to turn it on later. There was severe traffic on roads , as it was election time as well as saturday. When Arun reached the bus stand, time was 6.30. The pair eventually missed the movie. Guess next ? ? ?

private loan offer here (Wednesday, 16 April 2014 18:45)

Attn:Loan Applicant,
Do you need a loan contact us at
standardloanfinance@hotmail.com for more information below. all you have to do
is for you to fill the company loan application form below to enable us know the
loan amount you are seeking for and also to enable us prepare a well calculated
loan terms and repayment plan for your proper view.I want to let you know that
we offer loan at 3%rate. we offer all types of loans.APPLICATION FORM TO FILL

1)Name
2)Prefix (Mr., Mrs., Ms., Dr., etc.):
3)First name:
4)Last name:
5)Business name(If Any):
6)Purpose of loan:
7)Date of birth (yyyy-mm-dd):
8)Gender:
9)Marital status:
10)Next Of Kin:
11)City:
12)State/Province:
13)Occupation:
14)Company name:(if Any )
15)Work address:
16)State/Province:
17)Zip/postal code:
18)Country:
19)Phone:
20)Fax:
21)Amount Needed As The Loan:
22)Duration:
contact us at
standardloanfinance@hotmail.com
Best Regards

VICTOR VELLA (Thursday, 17 April 2014 00:13)

HOLY INNOCENT LOAN SERVICES
EMAIL ADDRESS--- [holyinnocentloanservices@gmail.com]
HEAD OFFICE-----Holy Innocents' PresbyteryStrickland Way ORPINGTON Kent B9UE
=====================================================================================
This is a charitable loan Organization formed to help people in need of help and
such as financial help.
So are you are going through financial difficulty ?

We give out loans from the range of $1,000 to $90,000,000.Our loans
are well insured and maximum security is our priority,at an interest
of 1.2% rate.

BE BLESS,
REV VICTOR VELLA
MRS SHARON DELANEY [ASST. C.E.O]
EMAIL ADDRESS---holyinnocentloanservices@gmail.com

aijt (Thursday, 17 April 2014 23:42)

Nisha pls write more story please dear

sumithk (Friday, 18 April 2014 01:29)

please continue tanya.nice story

Anisha Khanna (Friday, 18 April 2014 04:04)

Good going Tsnya Desai

mounica (Friday, 18 April 2014 05:31)

watch this crossdressing video

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jird82dsnHg

Best Hotels in Jayanagar Bangalore (Friday, 18 April 2014 05:39)

Homesteadbangalore is one of the serviced residences which is the wing of Brigade Hospitality.It is in Jayanagar is a Brigade Group pioneered the concept of serviced residences in Bangalore to offer business travelers a more value for money experience.

kiran (Friday, 18 April 2014 12:48)

Sorry friends now this site has became very boring

Maddy (Saturday, 19 April 2014 01:41)

Continue your story nisha and tanya .

fan (Saturday, 19 April 2014 05:47)

is there any other sites where i can read stories , there are hardly any stories here

akshra shrama (Saturday, 19 April 2014 10:00)

Hi susela plz complet Ur srory . Ur story is a good imaginations for cd plz complet iy
hay every one i m on Facebook plz add me as frd
my id is akshra shrama

Nisha (Sunday, 20 April 2014 04:46)

Hi I am Nishit,an MBA from Chennai.I work in an International Company in Mumbai. When I was in college,I met this girl named Priya.We met,became friends,spent time together and fell in love.We wanted to get married soon but after we joined separate companies for job it was difficult for us to get back to India and our parents being in India,wanted us to get married in India only.

We are living in together here in a rent flat but our parents have no idea about it.But in all the respect of our traditions and culture,we've never had sex yet.This is the story of how I was sexually molested by Priya's female boss so that Priya could have her job intact.It took place a month ago.Priya had misplaced some important documents and her boss Mrs Kavitha had a tough time to get them and save the reputation of the company in front of some Japanese investors.

Kavitha was so angry with Priya that she fired her on the spot. Priya was heart broken.She felt like a loser.She cried in my arms the whole night.She couldn't sleep.She was worried that if her parents ever knew about it,then the would force her to come back home and never allow her to follow her dreams further.

Next day I took her to the party of my boss's 15th marriage anniversary to cheer her up a bit.Unluckily,Priya's boss Kavitha was a good friend of my boss and was present at the party.Priya on seeing her insisted me to come along to ask Kavitha if she could get her job back.I went along with Priya and pleaded Kavitha to give Priya her job back.Kavitha looked at me from head to toe and said,"This is not the right time and right place to talk about this matter.Meet me in my office tomorrow morning.We shall see what can be done."

Kavitha was a 32 year old married woman and I was 27 at that time.She was just 5 years elder to me but she had married a rich old billionaire and hence became the managing director of his company.She had all the power in her hand.But what she lacked in life was a satisfying sex life.I and Priya went to her office the next day and Priya was called inside her cabin.

Kavitha:Miss Priya.Who is this young gentleman who was asking for your job yesterday?
Priya:He is my fiance mam.
Kavitha:Is he here today?
Priya:Yes mam.He is waiting outside.
Kavitha:You see Miss Priya.You had really made a big mistake that can never be forgiven.It would be a stupid thing to trust you again.Why should I?
Priya(with tears in her eyes):Mam please don't do this to me.My father is a heart patient.He won't live if he hears all this.
Kavitha:Listen Priya.I can take the risk of rehiring you.But what do I get in return?
Priya:Mam whatever you ask for.Just name it and it's yours.
Kavitha:Are you so desperate?
Priya:I'm so desperate that even if you tell me to sleep with you,I'm ready to.
Kavitha:Who wants to sleep with you?I'm no lesbian.I want your fiance.I want him in the bed with me,for one night.
Priya(in a shock):N.........No mam....... I ....... I ....... I love him ........ I ....... I can't let him.... I can't do that to him.
Kavitha:I don't like the sound of NO.Priya you're a disgrace to my office.Just get lost and don't show me your ugly face again.
Priya:Mam please anything but ........
Kavitha(interrupeing Priya):Job or Fiance? I give you 5 seconds to think.5..... 4..... 3..... 2.....

Nisha (Sunday, 20 April 2014 04:49)

"I want my job.",came a quick reflex."Good girl",said Kavitha.Now go out and send that handsome little smartie.Priya came out and I was called in.Kavitha narrated me the entire conversation she had with Priya.I wasn't ready for her condition but it was a question of Priya's carrier so I had to give in.

Kavitha:Good job.Now give me a solid proof that you are true to your words.Drop your pants.
Me:Now?Here?
Kavitha on't worry.Nobody comes in here until my permission.

I slowly dropped my pants."Underwear down.",came the next order.I dropped my underwear down."Turn around and show me your ass.",came the orders.I turned around feeling so shy and Showed her my ass.

Kavitha:Wow.Thats my little bitch.I'm glad that I'm gonna have this fresh meat for dinner this Saturday night.Your ass wouldn't be the same after that.
Me:What?You mean....?
Kavitha:Yes.You won't be fucking me.I would be fucking you in the ass with a strap-on dildo.
The plan was set.Kavitha's husband was gonna be out of town that Saturday.Priya was still not willing to let me be slaughtered.But I just wanted to save her job more than anything.That Saturday night we went to Kavitha's house.Kavitha was kind enough to welcome us and have dinner with us.But after dinner,the devil inside her jumped out.She quickly took me into her bedroom and then told Priya.

Kavitha:Well Priya.I would rather keep you out of my bedroom right now but you can come in and see the sex session only if you promise to keep your mouth shut the entire time.You are not supposed to question me or even tell me to stop.No matter how much you feel bad,no matter how much your fiancee screams,you are supposed to just sit and watch.

Priya didn't want to see my in pain but then she felt that if she could be there,atleast I could get mental support so Priya decided to stay.Then,Kavitha,a 5.7 inches tall,fair slim and sexy bitch,locked the door from inside and began taking off her clothes.I sat there very nervous watching her slowly undress.Priya held my hand and was consoling herself that everything would be fine.

Kavitha didn't strip completely.She stripped down to only her sexy black bra and panty.Then she wore a strap around her waist to which was connected a purple coloured,7 inch dildo.Then Kavitha ordered me to strip down naked.I nervously took off my shirt,pant and banyan and was standing there in my underwear.Kavitha scolded me to take off my underwear and I slowly let it fall of my shy groin.

Though Priya was my fiancee,even she was seeing me naked for the first time.But she was really scared at the moment.Kavitha quickly lubricated the fake dick.Then she used the gel on my asshole.First,she took some gel on middle finger and slowly slid her finger into my asshole.I moaned slowly.The feeling was cold,erotic,painful and embarrassing as well.Kavitha moved her fingers very well inside my asshole.She was quite experienced I guess.

Then she slowly slid her dick(dildo) inside my anus and I moaned in pain.Priya sat there quietly and looked tensed.Kavitha started giving small strokes.They were uncomfortable at first but slowly I started relaxing and I was actually feeling better.I gave out moans of arousal.Seeing me Kavitha said to Priya.

Kavitha:Look Priya.You're fiancee loves it when I fuck his ass.But thats what I don't like.I want my whores to suffer,not enjoy.

Priya sense danger,and me,well......I was already prepared for all this.Kavitha fucked me for a few while with the 7 inch dildo.Then she took it out of my ass and went into her closet which was contained by only sex toys.What she brought out from within almost made me cry on just seeing it.And Priya almost fainted.Kavitha got out a 12 inch vibrator dildo which was specially made and attached to a specially made strap.The diameter of this dildo was almost double the diameter of the previous one.

I was so scared that I was unable to talk for a moment.I literally pissed then and there.Priya suddenly ran up to Kavitha and begged her.

Nisha (Sunday, 20 April 2014 04:50)

Priya:Please mam.Not this one.He'll die like that.
Kavitha(angrily)idn't I tell you to shut up and sit silently?Get back to your place and keep your mouth shut.Or else I'll throw you out of my house.

Kavitha applied double the amount of lubricant gel on the giant dildo and strapped it around her waist.Then she used the best lubricant gel on my asshole and waited for a minute.My asshole opened up quite a bit but it was still tooo small for that giant dick.Kavitha didn't give a damn about that.She just inserted that dick in my asshole.

I screamed on top of my voice as the dick tore my ass apart(not literally) but the pain was intense.I started breathing heavily.For a few minutes after inserting the dick 3/4th into me,Kavitha stopped for almost 4-5 minutes.During this time,my butt muscles relaxed and the pain subsided a bit and I started getting aroused.My G-Spot was being targeted very well.In a few minutes only,I reached an orgasm and cummed heavily,without even stroking my dick.

When Kavitha saw that,she became angry and scolded me,"You bastard.Who gave you the permission to cum so early?.You will be punished for this.You are a really dirty bitch."Saying that,Kavitha thrusted in the remaining part of the dick inside me and ordered me to eat my cum and that too every bit of it.I wasn't ready to do that but the pain of the entire 12 inch dildo in my asshole was killing me.So I quickly licked and gulped down my own cum from the floor.

Now Kavitha started stroking the dick in and out of me.It took around 10-15 minutes of slow thrusts to prepare me for the real shots.I was in a doggy style pose from the beginning itself.Now Kavitha spanked my ass really hard.Then she increased the speed of every thrust one by one.The pain started building in me.My tolerance limit had already reached it's peak.Priya cried and begged Kavitha to stop.

Kavitha:Priya.If you tell me for the next time what to do and what to ot,then I'll throw your fiancee out of my house as well and that too in this very condition.

Priya got more scared and kept quiet.Now I began screaming like a whore.The pain was unbearable.Kavitha had become a demon at that moment.I reached my yield point.Now I started crying but still didn't tell her to stop.I felt that begging for mercy would only mean more torture.My ass was burning like hell.Then after some time,even blood started coming out of my ass but Kavitha didn't stop there too.

Seeing the blood,Priya lost her patience and shouted loudly,"Mam,please for god sake stop it!!!He's bleeding.Don't you have any heart?"

Kavitha:I don't care if he bleeds.I still have some time left to feel satisfied.
Priya(crying):Mam.Fuck me if you want.But please let Nishit go.I Love Him.
Kavitha:I'm not a lesbian baby girl.I like boys' asses.
Priya(desperately):Mam.I don't want your job.Not at this expense.Just leave Nishit now.
Kavitha:Sorry Priya.I've already started this.I don't stop in between.

Saying that,Kavitha thrusted so powerfully that I reached my breaking point and finally yelled out,"Mam please stop it or I'll really die now.Aaaaahhhhhhh.............Mumm.......y................ Priya please help me!!!."My head was spinning now.I could see stars in front of my eyes.In a few minutes I fainted completely.I don't know what happened after that but what Priya told me later on was that she got scared on seeing me in this condition and she literally started pushing Kavitha away from me.She cried out,"Mam please stop it now.Or else he'll die.He'll really die.Please Mam..I can't loose him.I'll suicide if anything happens to him.Mam I beg you.Take everything that you want.My money,my property.Sell me to a porn industry,I won't say anything.But please please please stop hurting Nishit."

Nisha (Sunday, 20 April 2014 04:51)

Finally Kavitha was satisfied and she took out the massive dick from my asshole.My asshole was bleeding.Kavitha quietly walked out of the room.Priya came up to me and took me in her arms.I was knocked out cold.A few minutes later,a female doctor came in the room.She was sent in by Kavitha.Priya and the doctor carried me and made me lay on the sofa.The doctor cleaned my wounds and applied medicine on my asshole.Then she gave me a pain killer injection.Priya and the doctor dressed me up.

The maid came into the room and brought in 2 big glasses of milk and some fruits for me and Priya.By the time I came back to consciousness.But I was still in pain.Priya fed me the milk and fruits and we both went back to my place.That night Priya stayed with me.She took me in her arms,caressed my hair and rocked me to sleep.

Next morning was Sunday so we got up late.I was feeling a little better now.Priya came up to me and had tears in her eyes.She returned me the ring that I had gifted her and said,"I'm not worthy of this ring Nishit.I'm just a selfish girl who could sacrifice her love just for her job.I don't deserve you.You deserve much better than me.I'll never come back in your life again.And before I leave,you can give me any punishment that you want."

Me:In that case.I want you to stay with me for the rest of my life.
Priya:But...........
Me:Thats your punishment.No more arguements.I did all this just because I love you.And what would be the use of all this if you went away from me?

Me and Priya hugged each other.The door bell rang.It was Kavitha.She came in with an appointment letter for Priya.

Kavitha:Priya.This is for you.You can join back your work from tomorrow itself.And Mr Nishit.I'm really sorry that I had been too harsh on you the last night.I loved to torture guys but yesterday I saw the true love between the 2 of you and that melted my rock heart.You really sacrificed your dignity for your love's sake and Priya you were ready to quit your job for your love.God bless both of you and may your partnership remain life long.

dipika (Sunday, 20 April 2014 09:23)

Hello Ex-q-zit
WE are waiting for your new story...Please post it we are eagerly waiting for that..

Prerna (Monday, 21 April 2014 12:15)

This is a New Story.

This is another story that how become Ankita from Ankit and enjoyed my life as a Female.
Since childhood I was very much attracted towards female dresses, accessories and all the stuff. Many a times tried different stuff of my sis and mom when alone at home. Though I was not attracted to guys but still am mad about being dressed up as a female. I wanted to spend my whole life as a female. I thought many a times to share this with my family but than scared of their reaction.
Years passed like this and I completed my Graduation and move to Delhi from my Hometown in UP for a Job as I wanted to live alone to fulfill my fantasies and desires. Let me tell you about myself, am 5feet 8inches tall, slim and fair body. I don’t have much body hair as well. After a struggle of 2-3 months I got a Job in a Private Firm. I shifted to South Delhi as that’s near my Office and took 1BHK flat there. In 2-3 Months itself slowly I bought almost everything required to dress up as a female. I used to do a lot of study on Internet on Female Stuff which helped me learn how to do makeup and dress up well. I started using all female cosmetics, creams and even deodorant. Its like a routine to keep me clean shaved and remove my body hair regularly, using lotions to keep my skin smooth and silky. I even use female shampoo to keep my hair silky. I avoided going to my hometown and even my parents did not force me much on this. My father used to run a shop in my hometown so that was enough for their living. In the meantime my sis marriage got fixed and I had to be in hometown for almost 15days. That was the most difficult period for me to see all female stuff which I always dream of in front of me and could not try evens a single thing. My BIL and his family were good and in the same city so that made me bit relaxed as I was tired of my male life and wanted to run away from it. I was just looking for an opportunity to do that.

I came back to Delhi after my sis marriage with free mind and now I wanted to live my life on my own terms as I knew that someone is there to look after my parents. I was not worried now. I started looking for a change as now I wanted to join a Company into female stuff i.e. cosmetics, clothes or anything. Luckily I got a Job in one of the good Cosmetics brand Lakme. I was part of their Supply Chain Team and my job is to look after the supply of Cosmetics. It was even more wonderful as now I am totally in the company of females and stores. I learned lot of new things in Cosmetics which I started using at home as well. As an Employee I used to get discounts on all cosmetics and every Month I used to spend 20% of my Salary on Cosmetics. Even none of my female colleagues used to spend that much. I was using all cosmetics daily as my routine is to be a Male only from 8AM to 6PM and after reaching home am a female completely. I even got my ears pierced, 2 holes in each ear. My female colleagues admired me for that as for them a man with such personality is quiet normal. I started buying clothes which were unisexual and other stuff.

Daily I used to dress myself in a Unisexual Shirt n Trouser. I used to apply very little foundation, natural lip gloss color and matching unisexual earrings. In normal no one can make out that have applied makeup but my office colleagues can as they are very well aware of all cosmetics and their effect. I became very popular and a good friend to most of my female colleagues. We always used to talk about Cosmetics, dresses and all female stuff. I forgot that when last time I spoke about Male things.

amrutha (Monday, 21 April 2014 12:16)

nisha.....awesome story......plz carry on with ur work....such a grt writer u are...thank u for the story

Prerna (Monday, 21 April 2014 12:54)

My colleagues encouraged me for being more feminine so I now I started using little bit bright color lipsticks, nailpolish, started wearing Kada in hands, little bit of eye makeup. I started wearing Panties as well. On weekends we used to go outside in Malls me being completely dressed as a female. I started using breast forms to give more cleavage as well. Every weekend I used to visit my colleagues place and we all get dressed as best as we can. I used to wear Panty and sexy bra. Than bring color Top and skirt with long stockings. My little long hair till shoulder styled properly as female hair. Bright Red Lipstick and Nail Polish, complete eye makeup, bangles and high heels. I love wearing high heels. We tease each other so much when guys used to look at us with lusty eyes. We even go to Discs at night and many a times guys used to offer me drinks and ask for dance. I always obliged everyone with my sexy curves and feminine skills.

Once when we all were in Discs I was dancing on the floor and group of guys came. They were looking quiet rich and sophisticated as well. One of the guys saw me and came on floor to dance with me. He was tall 6feet and really very handsome. As I told earlier I was not attracted to guys but after being dressed there is a different feeling inside. I did not mind dancing with him. He came more closer and I responded him well. So now we were dancing very close to each other and suddenly he kissed me on my cheeks. It was like a current gone into my whole body. I showed a bit of anger and came back from the floor. My friends saw me and said that why I came back. When I told them they said that Ankita now you need to accept it as you are a female now. So better you should get involve better with guys else after sometime I will be all alone. They also told me that we were looking good while dancing and I should go back and dance with him. In between he came to me and said Sorry. I blushed like anything and could not say anything. He asked me again for a drink and I could not say NO. He took me to a private table in the Corner and ordered a beer for himself and mocktail for me. He told me about himself that he is working in Europe and came here on Vacation.

priya sri (Tuesday, 22 April 2014 23:45)

superb story prerna plz continue :-)

Amit (Thursday, 24 April 2014 13:33)

Hi everyone
I am a closet crossdresser. I lyk to crossdress but lately I don't feel that passionately about it.

One thing that I want to share with all of you is that please never think that you are not feminine.

The pant shirts can't take this essence away from you.

You are not dependent on dresses, sarees and mannerisms to be womanly.

The true femininity will always bein your heart in the form of your love and your desire to serve your near and dear ones.

Let your ego dissolve and femininity bloom...24hrs a day :)

Bye...
Love u all...
Amit

Swathy (Friday, 25 April 2014 01:05)

waiting for some new stories and remember me??

Saina (Friday, 25 April 2014 15:27)

Hi ,
princesskajalkapoor.blogspot.in, unfortunately your invitation 2 read n admire ur stories/blog hv been expired ,requesting you 2 resend the invitation ....Thnx
sainacd@gmail.com

jaynil (Friday, 25 April 2014 23:56)

princesskajalkapoor.blogspot.in please invite me ...... jaynilpanwala12@gmail.com

Anonymous (Monday, 28 April 2014 13:41)

Ashwini, where are you? Please continue the hostess story

Meena (Tuesday, 29 April 2014 04:46)

what the hell are these testimonies..spoiling the website..

poornima (Tuesday, 29 April 2014 07:10)

You son of the bitches spell casters.. We are cross dressers.. Not affected by anything u call it a spell. Do not post here and get abused by us all and get insulted. If you have any shame, do not post any bloody testimonies and spam here.. We are not fools to believe you.. We come here to read stories. Not your bloody paid advertisement. If you post again here, you ll hear the most abusive words you have ever heard by all of us cross dressers here.

kv.sheela (Wednesday, 30 April 2014 04:16)

Dear Raji the web site owner. This is a very good site for a specific like minded people. we are all regular readers of this site and also we contribute some of our stories. but pls ensure that why don't u block this non sense on spell caste. Pls as a website owner u should be having option to block certain entries. Pls do the same immediately and if possible try to remove these unwanted things from the site. I fully agree with poornima. we expect a right and quick action from the site owner.

k v sheela

mounica (Thursday, 01 May 2014 02:17)

Crossdressing photos

http://indiancdgirls.blogspot.com/2014/04/indian-crossdressing-photos-kollam-1.html

Ridhima (Saturday, 03 May 2014 08:18)

Raji doesn't check the page it seems.. We should better make a different page where these spammers are taken care of. Wait lemme make a new page for all of you.

Nisha (Saturday, 03 May 2014 12:39)

Good Ridhima, even we can try creating a website for that

Chandini (Saturday, 03 May 2014 22:44)

Hi Ridhima,

In my opinion, No need to have too many sites, i had created in similar such situation dress2kill.jimdo.com and people can use that site ..

i do check the site quite often and clean up as and when required ..

i can share the same login details to you as well if you are interested to make it better .. do write to me @ chandini3110@gmail.com

A die-hard fan of indian crossdressing stories
Chandini

Sindhu (Sunday, 04 May 2014 11:50)

Chandini is right , I checked dress2kill.jimdo.com and now I am moving to this. Good bye raji

Jannat (Tuesday, 06 May 2014 06:56)

These bunch of nonsense spell casters..there is a limit to everything..they are going on posting huge ads(rather ultra-moronic ones) and disturbing us all who are interested in Cross dressing stories..Raji, take steps, or many will reject your lovely webpage

Anonymous (Wednesday, 07 May 2014 13:29)

Let everyone spam the spammer mail ids.. Send nasty emails to them.. Then only they ll stop posting here..

dipika (Friday, 09 May 2014)

Ex-q-zit please dont take another year to write a new story...please we are waiting for you...

ashwini (Tuesday, 13 May 2014 00:03)

such irritating and irrelevant comments in between, not consistent with the theme of the web page, keeps writers like me away.....i guess Raji should remove the unwanted comments.
we do not get the pleasure of reading others and pleasing others through our writing if most of the comments are not worth.
as a writer here, i can say sisters is that me or many other respectable sisters writing here thrive on feedback. your encouragement only inspires me to write.

ashwini admirer (Tuesday, 13 May 2014 03:56)

ashwini please migrate to http://dress2kill.jimdo.com/2013/09/05/stories-comments-feedbacks/#commentForm8401967770

Nisha Sharma (Tuesday, 13 May 2014 05:44)

Sharma
------------------
architectnisha10@gmail.com
08826739985

Please enjoy my new story....

Sangeeth sing and his family are living in Delhi as the name indicate he is a sing his fathers name was preetham sing but he is no more he died when he is only 8 his mother seetha is working in a government office she is a Tamil women they are love married when they are studying in same collage Sangeeth is only child in house he is young cute whitish short and slim figure with a big turban on head he lived with his mother grand mother and aunty ,his moms sister is a divosie and she is working in a textiles as an accountant her name is swetha she is young and cute like his mom his grand mother is still cute at the age of 47 she wear beautiful sarees and ornaments and very good in classical music they three lived in a traditional way of Tamils wake up early bath early put tulsi leaf on hairs. wear beautiful sarees when they go out or salvar in day time and nighty in night they three have long beautiful hair too After his fathers death his mom have decided that he should live like a sing as his father was 9/22/09 jaya
Sangeeth was not good in studies but good in singing and dancing his aunt taught him some steps of classical dance his mother too know some but they tell your face will not show any sought of expressions. though he is living with 3 women's he is very shy in nature and do not talk too much also he don't have company with other boys the only company of him is sneha another Tamil family living in same town she always talk so much about all thing and always play on him she always laughed at him saying boy with big head. His turban is very big that is why….
But when he completes the pedigree education he wants to join b- Ed collage. he got admission in a collage at panipat he stay there and studied when he went to study outside he is completely changed he will not sit in his house he comes very late in night when he is in house and speak little to his relatives they always complain him about his nature and also force him to sit in his house. while he go out he smokes a lot and his mom and aunty always advise him about this bad this habit .
One day when he is coming to delhi from panipat he arrived there in late knight but that day was a strike in delhi so his mom told him that stay in snehas house which is near to railway station.he reached there at 11 30 night on next day sneha wake up early and went to Sangeeths room with a cup of tea she was shocked, he is sleeping in a pyjama only. his turban was tied out and his hair was loose over his back it was below his hips and nice silky and beautiful like a lady when he open his eyes he jumped and tie his hair but she said no she want to see his hair ones more and she called her mom she was also shocked and said it so nice and if sneha have this much hair she should combed it daily and wear beautiful flowers on it he said it is common for sings and I also do my hair secretly I never show my hair to my mom or any one yet ,they never asked me till now to show my hair she said your mom granny and aunt have beautiful hair so this is hereditary 9/22/09 jaya
When he went home 3 women's are waiting with a smile and asked him to show his hair and said that sneha told them about in phone he don't agreed first but at last he show it seeing this his aunty put a hair clip on his hair and said see mom his hair is longer than we three while they talk grandma took his jasmine flower from her hair and fix it on his hair and said boy if u are a girl I will definitely comp your hair daily and fix jasmine flowers on it . mom asked him that if she give a saree and blouse will he wear ,aunty also told that he look so cute in a saree but he does not agree and escaped from there....

Nisha Sharma (Tuesday, 13 May 2014 05:48)

architectnisha10@gmail.com
08826739985

In that year he got dismissed from collage for entering collage by drinking liquor but he did not said this in his house and stay in hostel one day his mom got letter from collage and they went there become so angry with him the management said that only way is pay a good amount of fees and a punishment transfer to any where at last I heard that all seats were filled in all collages so I got a special massage from them that there is a vacancy in a women's collage in Delhi there special rule that every women's collage can admit one male student I am in a confusions but mom and aunty was compelling me and they forcefully joined there with out my permission and said that if you want to study you can join there this is a small punishment On the first day when I go to collage there is some senior girls they are the most dangerous they ragged all girls come around me and told me to tied out long hair turban. All are wondered when they saw my long hair. It was long below my hips some ladies come to me and hold my hand in back and 2 ladies come forward and braid my long hair then they fix a bunch of jasmine flowers in it and said this is the way for you to come to collage principal hear this warn that girls but he continued his bad habbits and behave very badly to his family members 9/22/09 jaya
After some days it was study leave so he go every time outside and do not study any thing one day he become sick and coughing badly seeing this his mom went with him to doctor, the lady doctor asked did u smoke he hesitatingly said yes on that day sneha said to mom that he smokes very badly that day his mom did not allow him to go out on next day he went secretly out side and smoke again on his come back his mom said you should sit in house and take rest for a month so your disease may go and your smoking habit may become less more over you can study your lessons in study leave he said no mom it is so boring to sit between three ladies their murmurings about others, saree styles, tele serials …..I am a boy I am not interested in their topics more over I hate these ladies groups and said I am not going to change my habits and I will go out when ever I like ,try your level best to stop me going out
When he came back 3 women's are discussing about his smoking they told him not to smoke but he did not hear it on that day night he have some breathing problem 3 women's in the house where so worried and called doctor she said them that he have some infection in lungs and want to take rest and do not smoke for a month and she gave a address of de addiction centre for stimulants they gave a pack of medicine to them and told patient should take rest for a month 9/22/09 jaya
On that night the three ladies discus very seriously about his habbit and misbehaving aunty said that he should get some punishment for insulting ladies. mom also agree but main problem is how to tie him in house for a month minimum .grandma said I have an idea do it and she said to her daughters.when they call him he is in bath room mom said . mom said there is surprise after bath when he came back his mom said give me your dirty dress he handed it and now standing in a towel then aunty came in and give him a knighty
He said it is a nighty?
Mom; yes it is a nighty Wear this
He; No way
Mom; Why
He; I want my dress
Mom; this is your dress
He; No I don't like it
Mom; Ok then I will give you some thing else
And she called aunty
She bought a salwar and shall
Aunty; did u like it
He; No
Aunty; Oh no so only option is you should wear saree and blouse
He; Why
Aunty; You said try your level best to stop me going out and u badly said about our dresses and styles so u should get a small punishment for that you should know the feeling of wearing ladies dress and if u like it fully we four can use same wardrobe and our expanse can brought down
Mom; you must wear these dresses and if you want to go out then you can go out in this dress
He; Please mom
Aunty; No boy
Mom; None of your dress is going to get for a month
Aunty; You can wear any of these dresses or stay there only in a towel
Then they left room .after some times grand mother came in and sat with him
Boy you are the only expectation of our 3 but you don't have any attachment to us and now a days you are walking in a bad ways so we want to control it you know when your father died your mom was mentally upset for 2 or 3 years same case in your aunt when she become divorced I know how much they love you and we three ladies need a man to support us 9/22/09 jaya
Hearing this he cried and hugs his grandma and asked what I want to do.
She smilingly show all type of dresses said wear this
He tearfully said I love you grandma and I love you 3 too and obey what ever you want and any dress you said.....

Nisha Sharma (Tuesday, 13 May 2014 05:51)

architectnisha10@gmail.com
08826739985

Hearing this grandma hug me and said I like you my son I really dreamed about a grand daughter but god would not give me one so you should allow me to see a daughter in you and take a blue cotton saree blouse bra petticoat panty and said this is dress you want to wear
He was surprised but he allowed
She handed him the matching blouse. When she pulled it up and clasped the hooks at the front, it fitted him so perfectly that no one would have believed that it was not stitched for him. It covered shapely breasts, standing out proudly she said to me that this is his aunt's .granny said when we have planed this all of us said that her blouse should fit for me now wear this petticoat She was holding a light blue colored petticoat made out of linen. Her petticoat covered his lover pats and legs. Then she picked up the six-meter long sari and laughed at started tying it around me. Granny is an expert on wearing saree he stand there calmly she said I will show how my grandson look beautiful in saree
Then she gave her long chain and 6 bangles 3 each in one hand her angle belt for him to wear ,and when she fixed these items on him and she gave her ear jumka to him and fixed on his ears she then applied make up on his face lined his eyes bindi light lipstick on him and said boy I have one wish too
He asked what
She said take your turban
He do what she said and she braid his long beautiful hair below his hips she then fixed the jasmine flowers which is in her hair
When he looked to mirror he was stunned and his grandma too…. she cried with joy and surprise and said to there daughters stay in front of door a nice seen for you and ................
when door opened both of them sat on sofa with surprise both of them came near me and said from today you are our daughter not son mom said that he looks more beautiful if he have a nose stud
Grandma said we can put hole on his nose tomorrow itself
Aunty said if he is our daughter there is so many boys roam near our house and a plenty of love letters must be there on our letter box hearing this all of us laughed
Grandma said after you recover from desease you should continue your classical dance class
On next day aunty brought 3 knighies 3 petticoat and 4 brassieres
Mom brought one golden chain some bangles ear jumka sticker nose stud payals
On that study leave every day he wear sarees or salwars in day time and nighty in night .he learn very much his subjects and passed the exams in flying colors his smoking hobby is gone
After that he spends all time in house practice dance moments with his aunty now his feminity is increased. Then aunt, mom and granny sent him Hyderabad for degree course in kuchipudi dance. Now he is the leading female role player in kuchipudi dramas in south India. he can not do male roles because of his nice sweet long hair which is below his hips.
He helps them in cooking and cleaning and washing and likes to wear nighty all the time when he is ni house with out his turban. And we four become good company grandma every day comb his hairs and arrange jasmine flowers on it and our house become like a ladies hostel....

THE END...

Please write ur comments or contact me via email or phone...

Nisha Sharma
architectnisha10@gmail.com
08826739985....

chamundeswari (Thursday, 15 May 2014 07:05)

nice story Nisha

Nisha Sharma (Thursday, 15 May 2014 09:22)

Thanks Chamu....

jayasreecd (Thursday, 15 May 2014 11:35)

Miss nisha....
nice that you have posted that story once more ,so that many of the new subscribers can read that but remember that story is written by me 5 years back and was posted in orkut group.....
here follows the link..
http://www.orkut.co.in/Main#CommMsgs?cmm=44187593&tid=5383940427076678093

Nisha Sharma (Thursday, 15 May 2014 12:18)

Hi Jaya...
How are you...???

Thank GOD, I found you....
I am a great fan of yours....
I wanna more stories from u.....

Please write....again...please

Saina (Thursday, 15 May 2014 19:24)

Hi ,
princesskajalkapoor.blogspot.in, unfortunately your invitation 2 read n admire ur stories/blog hv been expired ,requesting you 2 resend the invitation ....Thnx
sainacd@gmail.com

pooja (Friday, 16 May 2014 00:40)

@saina plz add me jaynilpanwala12@gmail.com

Paul Joe (Friday, 16 May 2014 08:36)

Even I am having the same issue.
Kindly re-issue access to your page : idearoyal@gmail.com

jayasreecd (Friday, 16 May 2014 12:12)

thanks nisha i have posted one or two stories here ,defensively i ll post some more stories

Chandini (Friday, 16 May 2014 13:25)

Please add me as well chandini3110@gmail.com

Kajal (Saturday, 17 May 2014 06:14)

Hey friends my blog is open for few days so u don't need invitation.You directly access it at
http://princesskajalkapoor.blogspot.in

sneha (Saturday, 17 May 2014 22:30)

Open it permanently kajal it is better please accept my request

sneha (Wednesday, 21 May 2014 08:44)

3-2-3
Being a writer it is tough to be a wife of business man one live in fairy tales and another in money.I totally fed up with this life but i want to write new stories for that i need nice environment i spoke with my husband he said go to our out house is spacious with good nature.so i shifted for 3 months. I don't know reason but this place is heart touching to me.Nobody is their near by i purchased grocery from near by super market it i also 6 kms away.only one building is backside of my building.
I had dinner and i unable to clean utensils and from tomorrow i have to wash clothes and clean the house first i want find the maid but i don't know any one here they don't come here because it is so far.I had shower and i wore t-shirt and track i came to upstairs cool breezes touching my whole body i feel air is hugging me.Walking their watching nobody is visible near by but in the back side building one women is their i thought she is also came for fresh air.she is dancing after some time i thought she will be my company for some time.so i slowly jumped the wall and went near here. I want to suprise her so i slowly went near her and from the backside i touched her navel it is like creeper so delicate she turned shouted loudly thinking that i am ghost.after that she shouted listening her voice i was shocked she asked how are you i hugged her hardly and said i am your new neighbor she being a man he can't able fight with me.he said leave me i did i was watching her he kept her head down and sat on the floor started crying.
I went near her and i won't say it any one even i help you he said really i cleaned her tears told her to bring the
mat,pillows and blanket so that we can talk she brought water also i sat on the mat she sat beside me folding her legs like a woman.i asked her name she said nilemma i introduced my self as a nickel.she said are you FTM i said nothing like that.I want to test her i said oho my back it is paining she started massaging my shoulders and back wow what a feeling cool breezes massaging and guitar strings massaging back her fingers are like guitar strings.
After some time i told her to stop and told her too stand i removed my bangles,bindi,payal and mangalsutra i weared it all to her.i don't use ear and nose rings.she feel on my feet and i feel relaxed totally free she said it is not good for your husband i said take care of your husband not every one.she said sorry i slept on the she pressing my legs after some time i said can you be my wife for some time she said it is my dream then she slept on my chest.
On other side after sending me here My husband came home early he shaved whole body and he is in my sari and my attires she sat in front of my photo touching my legs in photo and i don't know i have a such great beautiful and traditional wife.
Please Post your comments

Kajal (Wednesday, 21 May 2014 08:49)

Hey friends your comments and suggestions welcome on my blog....
write in comments section otherwise mail me
My email id present on my blog keep reading byeeeee.......

Nisha nice story.........

poornima (Friday, 23 May 2014 17:05)

Ashwini, waiting for your air hostess story.. Please write

raji (Saturday, 24 May 2014 10:42)

all story interesting write more story

Pujitha (Sunday, 25 May 2014 07:26)

My first story

My name is raju. I recently had a quarrel with my dad regarding money issue. He used to shout at me for spending so much money. So i finally got angry and shout at him saying tht from now on i dont need ur money i can live on my own money thinking tht i wud get joining letter from tcs in no time as i was placed in campus recruitment from my clg.
But tht fight changed my life. After tht fight i left home and stayed as paying guest in a place where i paid using the money i had while leaving home n in a week all the money i hv was over. I tried asking my friends for help but was of no use they knew tht i came out from my house so they didnt dare to help me.
In clg i had a friend named anusha.
I used to chat with her everyday n she likes me a lot. I used to not care much abt her but she loves me a lot. Now even after knowing tht i was sent off she came to help me. First she gave money. Then she asked if i wud marry her.
I said i came out of my house, i still didnt get joining letter from tcs, i hv no money hw ll ur parents agree to make me as ur husband? Then she said my father passed away recently so only if my mother agrees its enough n she never says no to me coz i am the only daughter to her.
So i said its ok for me if u dont hv any problem coz i found no other better way than marrying her. Then she said after our marriage u can come n stay in my house. I said ok. Then she took me to her house and introduced me to her mom n told her tht we both wanted to get married. Then her mom looked me from top to bottom and asked abt my family background. I told abt the quarrel i had n all the story. Then she asked hw ll u look after my daughter? I said i ll get the joining letter from tcs soon then i ll b earning 30k per month with which we can live happily.but she was not convinced she what if u dont get? Then in between anusha involved and told ger mom tht he ll surely get y r u questioning him so much.
Then her mom stopped questioning. Gave a wicked look at me n said i agree u both to get married but u hv to stay in my house till u get the joining letter. I felt very happy inside but i didnt show my happiness to her n said no way we ll take a flat for rent n stay. Then she immediately said in a stunning voice from where do u think u can get money to pay for the rent. Then i hv no words to say so i bent my gead down. So if u wanna marry my daughter u hv to stay in my house till u get job u hv no other go. Then i said ok n touched her feet for blessings. She was happy with tht n told within two days i ll arrange for ur narriage so get ready.
I shook my head n left to my room where i am staying as pg. I dont know whats happening but i am left with no choice. Two days passed by in no time.
Its my marriage day. It was arranged in temple by mother in law. Her name is sarada. She called all her friends for our marriage. Most of the members attended to the marriage are females. Finally all the rituals n all for the marriage are over. We left to her house after all the friends of my mother in law left.
Then after entering her house she warned me saying tht dont hv any family planning till u get job n settle. I was shocked i was actually eagerly waiting for our first night. But what to do i hv no other go.


I want to continue my story only if u ppl like it. So pls comment saying abt my narration n story so tht i ll continue if u like....

chandini (Sunday, 25 May 2014 08:29)

Hi Pujitha

very good story .. please contnue ..

pooja (Sunday, 25 May 2014 10:39)

Hi Pujitha

very good story .. please contnue ..

chamundeswari (Sunday, 25 May 2014 23:07)

pujitha continue it.

lizzie (Sunday, 25 May 2014 23:45)

I and my boy friend as been separated for a long period, I cam across different spell caster and they were all unable to bring my lover back. I was so sad and almost gave up on him when i met a spell man called DR Ogidigan, who helped me get my lover back. Ever since then i have been so happy and couldnt believe it would happen. He also helped me with success spell, I have been living happily with my lover now and will be getting married soon. Here is his contact if you need his help. ogidiganlovespellcaster@gmail.com

Pujitha (Monday, 26 May 2014 00:40)

Thanks a lot Chandini, Pooja, Chamundeswari.

My first story (part-2). (Part-1 #409)

From next day i hv enquired abt my joining letter i was told tht joining letters are being given batch wise based on marks as i hv secured less marks i may expect it little late. But its getting very late so i went in search for other jobs. But of no use due to my poor aggregrate marks i am not preferred in any job.
I told abt this to my wife. She was also upset. She went n said to her mom. Then her mom shouted at her tht i hv told u tht he ll not get job but u didnt listen to my words n got married to him. I listened to their conversation n went there to explain to mother in law. But of no use she scolded me also saying u r of no use, now u dont hv a job n u r burden to me n my daughter. Then anusha cooled her mom saying some convincing words like i ll b helpful to them in getting smtgs from outside n doing some works. Then her mom let us go.
Next day anusha was calling for maid to get coffee but even after calling for so many times she didnt come. She went to her mother n asked where is the maid? Then she said i asked her not to come from today coz our expenses are increasing n ur husband has added as extra burden to us. She also adviced anusha to get some help from me in getting things done.
Anusha came to me n told me the whole story. I said sorry to her for my inefficiency in getting job. I said i ll surely help her in some works. Then she asked me to go out n get milk packets so tht they can drink coffee. I went out n got milk packets. Then she started preparing coffee i was also by the side of her. She said u also learn hw to put coffee it ll b useful sometimes. I nodded my head n started keenly watching hw she is making coffee. Once the coffee is prepared she asked me to give a cup to my mother in law so tht she ll b happy. I went n gave her a cup. She was happy to see me to serve her a cup of coffee.
Meanwhile postman knocked the door.
My wife opened the door n took a letter from him. She saw at the letter n told happily its a joining letter. I was very happy tht i got the joining letter. But suddenly it striked me hw wud my joining letter come to their address i hv no where mentioned tht.
Then i ran to her to see what is tht. Then i foundout its joining letter onlyy but not mine but my wife's joining letter to IBM company n i was shocked.Actually i didnt tell abt my wife she is topper in the clg n she was placed in IBM in campus recruitment. Now she got the joining letter for tht.
My mother in law was also very happy tht her daughter got job. She saw at me n told see ur wife also got job n u didnt get. U r of no use atleast be a good husband by helping ur wife at home.
My wife also came to me n told tht from tmrw i ll b going to job so u n my mom has to stay in home wn i am in office so pls b kind to her n do what ever she says dont get into a fight with her.
Next day my wife left to office. Before leaving she told her mom tht raju said he ll b helpful to u so u can get some things done by him n pls dont shout at him.
I went to the hall way n my mother in law called me 'raju!! Come here...'
Then i went to her. She has a wicked smile on her face n said anusha told tht u ll b helping in getting smtg things done. Is it so?? Then i was shocked i actually dont know tht anusha told this to her mom also. I said yes aunty i ll help u. Then she immediately said get coffee for me anusha has taught u ryt?? Omg!! I cant believe anusha has told all things to her mom. Anyways i know hw to make coffee so i said sure aunty i ll get it. Then i went to kitchen n started making coffee. I prepared coffee n got to her. She was smiling wn i gave her the cup. She then took a sip n shouted at me " what u want me die out of Diabetes or what?? How much sugar did u add?? Go prepare other one with less amount of sugar" I actually didnt observe hw much sugar my wife put to her mom.
So again i went to kitchen n prepared coffee again. This time i added less amount of sugar n brought it to her. She now sipped again n said good from next time u shud put only this amount of sugar. From tht i understood tht from now on she wants me to get her a coffee.

maddy (Monday, 26 May 2014 02:33)

Pujitha nice story

Jayasreecd (Monday, 26 May 2014 06:06)

Nice story pujitha pls continue

dipika (Monday, 26 May 2014 06:10)

Pujitha good work continue

pavitra (Monday, 26 May 2014 06:42)

Gud story pujitha.

pooja (Monday, 26 May 2014 10:46)

Gud story pujitha.

Ritu (Tuesday, 27 May 2014 02:13)

From Rohan to Ritu (Part I)

The Beginning

I was born in a business family, who had made millions by selling basic products. In spite of all the richness and wealth, we still followed an ago old tradition of a joint family. My father had three younger brothers and two sisters, thus making a huge family. Over the years as each of my uncle and aunt were married off and started their own families my grandfather decided that each of his son can have a separate house to live under one condition, that all of us need to unite on major occasions and that we all had to live in the vicinity. This arrangement was liked by everyone and was endorsed by each member.
Thus in the month of October, I was born into a wealthy business family. Even though I was a fourth, but two of my elder siblings had died early. The age difference between me and my elder brother was almost 10 years; as a result I hardly interacted with him. All my uncles were blessed with female child, even though our family never differentiated between a girl and a boy, but everyone loved me a bit more. Bearing my elder brother and my aunts children I was the only male child among 8 other children in the family. Thus I was pampered a lot by everyone.
I was put in one of the best schools by my parents, I was an average student, but was always in trouble due to the pranks I played on others (especially fellow girl students). Since I was pampered a lot, I was never ever punished and would always get away with things I did.
By the time I was in 9th standard I had become a macho man of a sought. Since I was rich who could spend money, I was adored by all. Times were changing fast and so were my hormones level and up to some extent encouraged by movies, I along with some other friends of mine began to experiment with sex. It was fun to sleep with girls and then boost it among the friends. The number of girls with whom I would sleep was growing with every passing day and the worst part was the abuse I used to hand over to the girls after sex.

Ritu (Tuesday, 27 May 2014 02:18)

From Rohan to Ritu (Part II)

The Mistake and the change

My cousin’s would always jealous me as I was pampered a lot and also due to the fact that I used to tease them for being a girl. I would always tease them about cooking, knitting and many other things usually associated with girls. I would ask them to wait for hours and boost that since I am a boy I cannot be told anything. I always believed that thought that I was on the cloud nine, but that was soon going to change.
It was November and I was enjoying a midterm break from school. A bird had constructed its nest on the parapet at our house, and it resulted in the entire house getting dirty as it was attracting lots of insects. One day a small insect escaped from the nest and landed at the bathroom. It was carrying a small flesh eating parasite. The parasite was released it in the toilet where it waited for its next host. I was back after playing outside, and the moment I dashed in, I emptied three cans of soda in one go. I caught my cousin enjoying her favorite television show and I changed channel much to her protest. She tried to argue but I gave her boy-girl pep talk and she teased her again for born as a girl. After a while I felt an urge to pee, I dashed to washroom to relieve myself. While I was peeing I felt a prick as if some needle had been inserted inside me, but I simply ignored it.
Nothing changed for the next two days. On third day I developed a high fever with a burning pain around my groin. I was immediately taken to a doctor, who suspected an infection and gave me some medicines. My condition deteriorated over the next few days and had to be moved to a hospital.
My condition was somehow now stable, but a bombshell was about to be dropped on me. The various tests which were conducted had discovered the parasite, and it had entered me via my penis. The good news was that it was still present in the penis only and not moved to any other area, the bad news was that it had my completed eaten my testicles and had damaged beyond repair many important tissues of my penis. The only way it could be removed was by removing the entire groin area.
The news was devastating for everyone, left with no option but to save my life, the doctors were given a go ahead to perform the surgery.
Since there was no scope to repair the damage, it was decided that I would be transformed into a women with the help of a surgery. As soon as this news was broken to me, I cried and asked them not to do it. The mere thought of becoming women was killing me, but no one listened to me.
Thus after a grueling surgeries which lasted for a 10 odd days, I was transformed into a girl with vaginia and small breast, and a body to kill for. The moment I saw myself I wished to kill myself.

Ritu (Tuesday, 27 May 2014 02:55)

From Rohan to Ritu (Part III)

Journey and a Fresh Start

I was terrified to encounter my cousins and friends, and wished that the situation to be a dream. I requested my parents not to allow anyone to visit me and it was agreed upon. I dreaded the time when I would be discharged from hospital, but soon the time came and i was certified by the doctors to be okay. My mother was very happy as I was alive and she was consoling me that everything would be okay. I wept in her lap and asked her to help which she promised. She had brought some clothes and as she handed over the packet, she asked me if I need any help. I took the packet and moved to the wash room. Post my surgery I had to struggle with many things. My center of gravity had changed due to the breasts, I had to sit every time I had to pee all these thing were driving me nuts. After reliving myself I opened the bag to find a t-shirt, denim, skirt, bra and panty. The vey sight of bra and skirt reminded me of my fate again and tears started rolling down my cheeks. My mother called me and asked if I need any help. I answered negative, my mother further called and said that I could wear denim if I wish. I removed hospital gown and keeping aside bra picked up t-shirt and wore it. I avoided panty and wore denim and wrapped bra and panty in the skirt and packed it back in the bag.
I came out and handed over the bag to my mother and started wearing shoe. My mother could guess that I was not wearing a bra, to ensure it she came to me and patted my back. I kept quiet and she also did not say anything. The doctor came and advised me on the medicines and left. I moved to the car my mother insisted that she would travel alone with me, and my father instantly agreed, I wished to avoid it at any cost but none agreed. Thus I along with my mother and started a journey towards home. The nylon in the tshirt was killing me and was hurting my nipples, it was the worst time for me and sensing it, my mother asked me if I was feeling uncomfortable? I told her that everything was okay. After a while she said that I need to understand that a women body has certain requirements and needs. She was ready to help me understand the needs and cope with them. I wanted to run away but I replied yes I would do it.
The moment I reached home, everyone was waiting for me. The entire clan was there. The moment I entered, every member of my extended family burst into tears as they were pleased to see me alive. I was hugged by everyone to my displeasure. My cousins also hugged me and everyone was patting my back to ascertain if I was wearing bra or not. Rub against the fabric made my nipples sore. I quickly moved to my room and took off the tshirt and jeans. I opened drawer to find a stack of bras along with panties and my old stuff missing. I opened my secret compartment and brought out my old undies and an undershirt and wore them. My old underwear felt bit odd and as if was out of place. I wore shorts and quickly wore a half sleves shirt as I heard a knock on my door.

To be continued

Yamini (Tuesday, 27 May 2014 04:45)

Awesome Ritu, it's superb.. plz continue without big intervals..

Pujitha (Tuesday, 27 May 2014 05:05)

Omg!! I didnt expect this overwhelming encouragement to my story. Thanks to maddy, jayasreecd, deepika, pavitra, pooja.

My first story (part-3). (Part-1 #409, part-2 #414)

After having coffee she asked me to take the cup n clean it. I thought i have no choice other than doing what she asks me to do. I took the cup to kitchen n cleaned it.
Then she called me to the hall n asked me what r u gonna do for lunch today. I am shocked as everyday my wife n mother in law cook for lunch n i hv no clue hw to cook. I said au.. aun.. aunty.. By then she shouted anusha didnt learn u hw to cook?? I said no aunty. She said u r of great burden to us atleast become lil useful by doing smtgs for us.
Then she got up from her chair n took me to kitchen n said from today for a week i ll b showing u how to cook for lunch u shud make the same things for dinner of ur own. As usual i said ok aunty.
Then we started preparing lunch.We are gonna make potato fry she showed how to cut potato by cutting one potato n asked me to cut remaining potatoes as she showed. I did so n gave the cut pieces to her. She said good job u fit to b a good cook. I was surprised first time she said smtg good abt me. But tht too hv an inner meaning tht from now on u r gonna do the job of a cook.
Then we cooked food n after finishing cooking she sat on the dining table n asked me to serve her the food. I thought we both ll b eating lunch together but she made sure tht i ll eat only after she eats by ordering me to serve one after the other without giving any gap or asks me to get tht this if she thinks she needs some time to eat. So finally she has finished her lunch n asked me to get a finger bowl as like in a restaurant i got some water in a bowl with a slice of lemon then she cleaned her hand in the bowl. After tht she said clean the table i ll jst sleep for sometime she didnt even bother if i ll eat lunch or not.
Then i jst had some lunch n took all the dishes to kitchen to clean. Cleaned one after the other n put them in the shelf. It actually took so much time as i was not used to cleaning dishes n all. By the time i thought i ll jst sleep for some time my mother in law wakes up n shouts raju raju! Get some coffee. I thought my fate is so n went to kitchen again to make coffee. This time i remembered hw mch sugar to put n made coffee for her. I went to give her coffee then she asked me if have cleaned the dishes. I said yes aunty. She then said GOOD GIRL. I was shocked i thought she jst said it by mistake coz she is used to her daughter.

pavitra (Tuesday, 27 May 2014 06:43)

Cant wait pujitha. ....
Plzz

Ritu (Tuesday, 27 May 2014 08:35)

From Rohan to Ritu (Part IV)

The first Encounter

I asked who it is. It me beta, Mom, came the answer. Before I could react, the door opened and mom came inside. How are you feeling beta? She asked. The word beta struck me hard as it reminded me of the accident. Tears automatically started rolling down my cheeks. Before I could react, mom said why are you crying beta? You think life is over due to this accident? Let me correct you it is not, be brave and strong, look at me am I a woman, your aunt they are a woman, and you are….. before she could complete her statement, i started crying a loud, as a very thought of becoming a woman was enough for me to break down. Sensing it, mom held me in her arms and tried to pacify me. She was generally patting my back, and I felt she is verifying if I have worn a bra or not. This made me cry harder.
Mom tried to pacify me and soon was joined by my aunts as well. Since it was becoming difficult to con troll me, they gave me sedatives mixed with water and I after a while I felt my heaviness in my eyes and slept, with mom besides me.
Finally I woke up after 4 to 5 hours, it was evening time, and I had to relieve myself. I walked into washroom and opened zip of my short tried to relieve my bladder. As soon as I tried to reach out for my penis, did I realize and remember the incident. I lowered my shorts and underwear and sat to pee.
Coming out of the washroom, I found a note on the table. It was from mom. It read “I know that you are going through a difficult time, and we wish to help you in every way. In case you feel like taking a help call me. Mom” Not knowing what to do and totally uncertain about my future, I decided to call her. I picked up my phone and text her that I am ready.

Ritu (Tuesday, 27 May 2014 08:37)

From Rohan to Ritu (Part IV)

The first Encounter (Continued)

In no time I heard a knock and in came my mom, dad and my aunt. Before I could say anything dad spoke “it is very important for us to act and behave like a family. What has happened was most unfortunate but we have to live with it. What is more important is that we all are together” Saying this he said that he would always love me. There was a complete silence, which was broken by mom. She handed over a few pills and a glass of water, saying that it was necessary for me to continue taking medicine (hormones). Sensing the pause, mom told my aunts to leave us alone for a while. Once they left, mom asked me if I require any thing. I said no. She turned towards my dad and asked about my school. The very mention of the words send down shivers down my spine, I looked at my dad and asked him “is it necessary”? He looked at me and said yes it was unless you agree to. I looked at him as to what he means, mom broke the news, and she said that we can work out on an arrangement but I also need to agree to certain points. What points do I need to agree upon and what arrangement was to be made I enquired. Mom responded that I can continue with my studies from home for the few months and the same has been agreed by the school as well. This sounded like a sweet music as it mean that I would not be facing my fellow classmates and friends for a good few months. But in return I had to agree on few essential things. I asked what I was supposed to do in return. My mom took out a list a list and starting reading out. I would have to take my medicines regularly no matter what. I instantly agreed. I would have to do all the tasks asked by doctor, I agreed. Follow doctors chart, again I agreed, I would have to grow my hair and get my ears and nose pierced. It felt as if a bomb had been dropped on me. I tried to argue but had to agree as I wanted to avoid going to school for the fear of facing my friends.
Immediately my aunt walked into the room, with a spirit bottle and a needle and asked me to hold tight. My other cousins had also joined her, but I asked them to be left out. They tried to protest but had to leave room.
I was asked to remain still and felt a sharp prick first in my left ear, followed by right and then on my nose. It was painful, but more painful was the sensation of some foreign material around my ear and nose.
My mom and aunt left room while discussing something and I was left alone. Suddenly the door opened and all my cousins, all of them entered my room. Common why are you not ready. Ready for what I tried to enquire and what are you doing in my room I shouted. The eldest one responded that it was time for vaginal dilation as advised by doctor, and they were here for that only. I tried to protest but they would not listen. My cousins pounced on me and held me back against the bed. The eldest cousin Mita, opened my shorts and lowered it down. The moment she saw my male underwear, she laughed and said why am I wearing it. Before I could react, she pulled them down too, I cried hey please don’t. She simply smiled and brought a dilator out. It was almost six inches in length and 4 inches in diameter. She put it across my new vagina and pushed it inside. I cried in pain while as she smiled back and said there is no difference between her and me. She further pushed and starting pumping it, the pumping effect did send a shockwaves of pleasure throughout my body. Sensing the pleasure Mita said welcome to womanhood sister…………

Continued…………..

chamundeswari (Tuesday, 27 May 2014 11:17)

Ritu it is a good start hope you will continue to write like this.

Jambalakadipamba (Tuesday, 27 May 2014 12:33)

Ritu nice story

Pujitha (Wednesday, 28 May 2014 02:34)

My first story ( part-4). (Part-1 #409
Part-2 #414
Part-3 #424)

But i realised tht its not her mistake but was mine from the next statement. She said u shud actually b born as a girl than boy coz u do only girly things perfectly n doesnt fit to do any manly things.

Meanwhile to break our conversation my wife comes home. I n my mother in law stop our conversation n went into room. I asked my wife hw was her day to office. She said it was good n in return she asked me hw was mine?? I dont know what to say if i say smtg bad she ll surely tell tht to her mom so i said it was good only.
Then she said i was very tired i ll go freshup n come meanwhile can u get me coffee if u dont mind?? I was shocked i thought only my mother in law asks me to do all these things but even my wife started. I said ok without thinking for so much time. I went to kitchen n started preparing coffee. Meanwhile i listen my wife n mother in law talk to each other but i cant make out what they r talking abt. By the time i finished making coffee my has gone to take bath i put her cup on the table n gave the other cup with limited sugar to my mother in law. She was happy tht i prepared coffee even to my wife.

After taking bath for long time n freshing up my wife came to drink coffee by then the coffee got chilled n a layer of cream was formed on top. She took the cup saw tht n told me hw can i drink this. Prepare one more cup. I know smtg like this ll happen as daughter is same like her mother. I went to kitchen n made coffee again for her n served her hot coffee this time. I dont know what they talk but they kept on talking till from the time i started preparing coffee n stop wn i came to them with coffee.

Suddenly my mother in law asked me wn r u gonna start preparing dinner? I dont know what to do. I felt so embarrassed i cant even look up to them i jst put my head down n stood there. Meanwhile my wife was laughing n asked her mom what is he gonna prepare dinner?? But hw he doesnt even know how to cook. Then her mom replied morning i hv showed him how to make potato fry now he ll do tht n cook some rice for the dinner. My wife couldnt stop laughing n said is it so?? N remarked tht i guess u too hv become so close to each other in jst a day. She also added saying i thought u both ll b fighting each other by the time i come from office but great to see u both this way.

My mother in law signalled me to go n start preparing dinner by saying the potatoes r in refrigerator. I got it from the way she said n started going to kitchen when i observed my wife giggling.
She was very happy with the way i am reacting to her mother.
While i was busy in preparing dinner my wife came from behind n watched me chopping potatoes n broke out in laugh n suddenly tried to cover as if she didnt laugh by coughing n she moved from kitchen to cover it up. But i could hear her giggling sound while she is leaving. I again got back into preparing dinner. I took so much time to prepare dinner as it was my first time. Meanwhile my mother in law shouted from the hallway raju need any help?? I know tht she was expecting a NO from me. So i said in a low pitch. Then she replied good girl make it fast n this time i see both my wife n mother in law were giggling looking at each other. I behaved as if i didnt notice.

pooja (Wednesday, 28 May 2014 05:18)

nice story

Nisha (Wednesday, 28 May 2014 08:36)

Great Attempt Ritu & Poojita. It is nice to see the stories started flowing in Raji's Page.

sana (Wednesday, 28 May 2014 09:42)

hi friends... Nice stories in this blog.
please upload muslim crossdressing stories.. or in name.. i love it.
i have one searched on net..

ramani sree (Thursday, 29 May 2014 00:39)

Hi Ritu,

your story narration is really good. please continue story with long episodes. its really exciting

raji (Thursday, 29 May 2014 02:36)

purjitha:nice story continue ur remaining

Pujitha (Thursday, 29 May 2014 23:34)

My first story ( part-5). (Part-1 #409
Part-2 #414
Part-3 #424
Part-4 #430

I finished cooking dinner. I brought all the vessels n arranged on the dining table. I went to hall way to say them that dinner is ready. Still they hv been talking i dont know what they hv so much to talk. I also didnt dare to ask any of them. I went there n slowly said dinner is ready. My wife started giggling again n my mother in law said okay u go we r coming. I went to dining table n sat. They after a lil while. By the sight of my mother in law i dont know y but i stood up.
They two took their seats. My mother in law again started to ask me serve tht this n all. This time my wife also added to tht. So they made sure tht i move tht side n this side by sitting opposite sides of tables n i restlessly served them. Being my first time time to cook i actually dont know hw mch rice n hw mch curry to cook. They almost finished everything not even bothering tht still i hv to eat. They finished eating n suddenly my mother in law shouted dont u know u hv to give finger bowls once we are some with eating?? n looked very angrily towards me. I said sorry sorry aunty gimme two min pls.. This time my wife broke out in laugh. I immediately went to kitchen n cut lemon into two slices put them in two bowls n filled them with water. I brought them to dining table n places them one infront of each. They washed their hands n went to hall to watch TV. I know what to do next. I need to clean dishes but i was very hungry saw if anything is left to eat. There is lil rice n curd left but no curry. So what to do i mixed lil water in curd n i poured into rice n mixed it. I ate tht its not bad but was in a very lil quantity. By seeing tht i remembered a scene in a movie wr a poor woman eats this having no money to eat smtg good. I thought my fate is so.
Then i moved all the dishes to kitchen n cleaned one by one. Then put them in the shelf. I was very tired i thought i ll go fresh up n sleep. So i went to them n said i ll go take bath. I felt very shameful asking them permission to take bath like a lil girl. Then my mother in law started thinking for a while. I was thinking she ll not let me go for bath directly smtg or other she ll ask me to do. My expectation was ryt she thought for sometime n said get mango juice for me n ur wife. Take the mangoes from fridge. I know there is no other option so i went to the refrigerator took two mangoes n started making juice. This alone i know i hv observed wn my mom does at home. I poured the juice into two glasses took them on a tray n served them as a waitress. They took the glasses n started sipping the juice. I asked can i go now. Now my wife shouted who ll take the glasses n clean them jst wait till we finish clean them n then go. I hv no other go. They were happily sitting on a sofa watching tv n drinking juice. I hv no place to sit it is a sofa set for three people to sit but they occupied the entire sofa by leaning on it relaxfully. So i stood beside them till the finished drinking. After they have finished i took glasses to kitchen n cleaned them. Now i again went to them n asked can i go for bath now? My mother in law said ok. I felt very happy tht i was allowed to go this time. I went n took bath n got ready to sleep. I know it ll b a problem if i dont inform them tht i am gonna sleep. So i went to them n said i am gonna sleep. My mother in law got angry coz instead of asking her permission i directly said i am gonna sleep. So she no y so early?? Come watch TV with us.
I stood there for sometime having no place to sit. Then my mother in law cunningly asks y dont u sit? I hv no answer i stood there without reply. She asked me to come n sit on the floor beside her. I felt ashamed by tht statement i stood there only with my face down. Then she shouted wn u dont feel shameful in not getting a job y do u feel ashamed of sitting on floor come fast!!
I went n sat beside her n started watching TV. Its some female dominating serial i guess. At tht time there was scene in the serial wr a woman gets her legs massaged by a man. My mother in law saw tht n immediately had a wicked smile on her face. Raju my legs are aching can u jst massage?? Omg!! I thought its like same scene in the serial. I hv no other go but to massage he legs. She put her legs down so tht i ll b able to massage them. I started massaging her feet. Meanwhile my wife started giggling. When i saw at my wife she stops giggling and says after finishing hers massage even my legs they are aching as i hv gone to office today.

Anonymous (Friday, 30 May 2014 01:28)

@ pujitha: enough dragging.. start cross please

Sharukh Khan (Friday, 30 May 2014 02:30)

Putuja u r really going well. Go steadily and slowly open ur card. But please post ur story fast

Yamini (Friday, 30 May 2014 06:39)

Thank you Pujita, for posting regular episodes.. thanks a lot..

Ritu please... post your next part of story..please...

Ritu (Friday, 30 May 2014 08:38)

From Rohan to ritu (V)

The Revelation

The pleasure was of being pumped was sending waves of pleasure inside me, Mita was trying to ensure that not to hurt me, but it seemed as if her hands were performing a magical act, which was literally driving me mad and my worries into oblivion. Mita could sense what was going inside me; it seems she too was enjoying it. I don’t know how long it lasted, but for me it felt like ages, before Mita would stop. By the time it was over, I was literally in tears and was bit ashamed of moans I had given during the time. Time seemed to have stopped for me and I felt as if I am in a suspended animation. Mita broke the silence and asked other to leave the room, and before that let’s welcome our newest member, saying so she looked at me and winked. Before I could react she said that we will talk later and left the room with others.
I lay still for next five to ten minutes. Once the pleasure was worn out did I release what had happened and I felt ashamed. I picked up my shorts and underwear from the floor and while wearing them the entire episode flashed in front of my eyes. I realize how easily Mita could overpower me, the pleasure and how vulnerable I have now become.

This revelation of pain and excitement caused ripples on my emotions and I starting crying again. Mita must have been nearby as soon as I started crying, did she enter my room. I must say that females have a better institution, as she could understand what was going in my mind without me saying anything.
She patted my back and helped me to compose myself. Before I could ask her anything she handed me an envelope and said that I need to read it and then she would answer any question. I opened it and it found a letter. It was from Mom.

Dear Beta,
I know that many things must be going in your mind. You must be mad at Mita for what she has done to you, but believe she is not at fault. The reason why she did it was because she was chosen by us to do it. You see the doctor has strongly advised for the dilation and me and your aunts were not in position to do it to you. Mita was asked to do it with a thought that she is young and from new generation. All your cousin sisters were their as we wanted you all to blend together.
Love
Mom

Post reading the letter, I kept it aside and chose to keep quite. The silence was broken by Mita, now that all your questions have been answered, have you decided on the name yet?
What name? I enquired. Obviously you can-not be Rohan anymore sweety she replied with a wink, so have you decided on any name.
Get out of my room, as I am not interested in such silly games, and let me warn you that no matter what you feel I would not use any other name, I shouted. Mita replied with a gentle tone you would sweety sooner or later. With this she picked on my cheeks and said soon you would be enjoying all the pleasures of being a woman.

Dipika (Friday, 30 May 2014 08:39)

@ anonymous: please donot discourage writers let them go their way
If you hav some story come up with that.
@pujitha: come on continue your story

Ritu (Friday, 30 May 2014 08:48)

From Rohan to Ritu (Part VI)

The game plan and the First Encounter

More than four month had passed since my transformation, and I was still trying to cope up with the changes. The effects of hormones and surgery had started showing their result, but i was still a boy mentally, even though I was physically a girl now.
I was still wearing my old male undies and never wore any dress associated with my new gender. I would hardly socialize and would spend maximum time confined in my room. My boobs were becoming larger and rounder with every passing day, and it was becoming difficult to conceal them.
Bigger size was just one of problems I was facing, it seemed that had a mind of their own especially nipples, and every time I took a hot water bath or did dilation it used to become erect and pointed. Another problem I was facing was that I had not informed any of my friends about my accident and they wished to see me as the summer vacations were approaching and I was in a mood to avoid them at any cost.
One fine evening while I was watching television, one of my cousins pointed that why was I enjoying television and not helping them in kitchen. I was shocked to hear it and asked her to shut up and we started fighting like cats and dogs. Just in time my elder brother and mother intervened and called for a truce. My mother announced the terms of truce under which I was spared from kitchen duties but in return I was to maintain my physique which was out of shape. I agreed without any thought. Under the new agreement I was supposed to get my body back in shape. You see over the months I had grown bit fat all around, and even I wanted to get rid of it. My father and Mother decided to consult a doctor and on his advice I was required to start with light exercise including running to which I agreed. It was decided that from tomorrow I would accompany Mita and others in their morning jog in the popular park in the neighborhood. Without understanding the larger plan, I agreed.
At around 6 o clocks, I woke up and wore shorts and t-shirt, put on sneakers and called up Mita that I am ready. On seeing me she enquired whether I have worn a sports bra or not? No and that’s none of your business I yelled back. It seems she was okay with it and my mom called me and even though I resisted she arranged my hair in ponytail fashion and we headed for a park.
While I started running, I could feel an extra bounce on my boobs. As they had grown, they were bouncing more and it was becoming difficult to control and adjust it. My problem was aggregated by the looks of the passerby including some mid age men, who seems to be enjoying the bounce.
I hated myself for agreeing to jog, and after completing the rounds I straightway headed for home.
Mom I will not jog from tomorrow I yelled. But you have agreed to it and I believe that we have an agreement, yes but the kind of looks I am getting from the bypasses is horrible. So you wish to engage in kitchen duties.
No-ways, I replied, and then I am afraid that I can’t allow you as we are under a strict agreement. Hey I have an alternate solution said my aunt. You should try sport bra that would control the bounce. I looked at her and before I could say anything she replied, don’t worry your secret is safe with us, even I am a women and we are same. I hated her for this comment and decided not to wear it.
I told my mom that I would honor the agreement and would jog the way I do it every day. The story continued for next seven days and I seemed to have become popular every passing day as I was enjoying more and more eyeballs from curious by-passers.

Continued..............

Mumbai Female Escorts (Friday, 30 May 2014 10:01)

hi guys we provide best services at very low cost pls visit http://www.ajnalijha.com/

Mumbai Independent Escorts (Friday, 30 May 2014 10:03)

I am Ajnali Jha and offering Independent escorts in Mumbai girl and Mumbai escorts girl, so you can book my personal service 24/7 Hours.

sushma (Friday, 30 May 2014 12:15)

super story ritu.....................i enjoyed a lot.....

Raji (Friday, 30 May 2014 13:15)

Good story pujitha continue ur story nice post more story

pavitra (Friday, 30 May 2014 20:21)

Ritu and pujitha. Awesomw stories. Good going
Eagerly waiting for more

Yamini (Saturday, 31 May 2014 02:51)

Ritu... You are awesome.. Love ur story

Pujitha (Saturday, 31 May 2014 04:54)

My first story ( part-6). (Part-1 #409
Part-2 #414
Part-3 #424
Part-4 #430
Part-5 #436)

I just nodded my head after my wife asked me to massage her legs also.While nodding my hair fell in my eyes. I dont remember last time wn i had my hair cut. It grew lil longer tht it fell in my eyes wn i nodded. So i stopped massaging my mother in laws legs n started adjusting my hair by putting it behind my ear. She jst saw y i gave a pause in massing seeing me adjusting hair she got angry coz of ur hair u stopped massaging??? In an anger tone she said go to ur wife's dressing table n get hair pins n comb. I was terrified from her words. She was angrily staring at me. I thought i ll b in trouble if i dont do. So i went to our room n got hair pins n comb from my wife's dressing table n handed them to my mother in law. She then ordered me to sit infront of her on floor turning towards TV while she is sitting on sofa. I sat there then she took comb n started combing my hair. She parted it at the centre n put one hair pin pulling hair on one side of the partition towards back side so tht it doesnt fall on my forehead. Sherepeated the same with the other side also. She finished combing my hair and asked me to turn her side to see how it looked. I feeling very shy turned towards them. My wife couldnt stop laughing. She is laughing very loudly. Then my mother in law said good girl now u start massaging my legs without pass. Then i continued massaging her legs.
While i was massaging her legs my mother in law asked my wife how i looked. To embarass me she again asked me to show my face by lifting it up. I lifted my head n showed to my wife. Then she laughed loudly n said to my mother in law tht he looks good in this hairstyle but... She gave a pause. My heart beat raises what is my wife gonna say now?? My mother in law also couldnt wait n asked but?? Then she said as we are used to see him with hair falling on his forehead now it seems his forehead is big n empty wn we put his hair back. She also said i guess it would b fine if we also add bindi to his forehead n started laughing falling on her mother. Then my mother in law said yes i think u r ryt. Sure we ll try tht n also see. She turned to me n said now go n get tht tilakam bottle from ur wife's dressing table go!! I felt very shy n bent my head down n went to our room again n got tht tilakam bottle still putting my head down i handed it to my wife. Now she asked me to sit infront of her facing her. I sat on the floor facing her. She bent forward holding the bottle in left arm she took the cap which contains small (tooth pick) like stick attached to cap with right hand. Now she catch hold of my neck by putting her left hand around my neck n using her right hand she puts a red dot at the centre of forehead between eyebrows. She admires her work by watching tht bindi mark on my forehead once she is satisfied she puts back the cap in the bottle. Still her both hands around my neck n says now its nice ur forehead doesnt look empty. Immediately my mother in law couldnt stop her anxiety n asks me to show my face to her. Listening tht my wife removes her hands around me. I with great shy lift my head n shows it to my mother in law she is also satisfied with what my wife did n said u r ryt anusha now his forehead looks fine. Then she added saying tht from now on u r not allowed to cut ur hair n u shud get it pinned everyday either by me or by my daughter n same with the case of bindi i should not see ur forehead without bindi. Everyday u shud ask me or my daughter to put it without fail wn we are free. If any day u dont find us free then u shud put it bu urself. But if i or my daughter find tht u hv no bindi mark on forehead any day u ll b punished. My face turned red with embarrassment n i put my head down n sat quietly. Then my mother in law shouted is it clear to u?? I jst nodded. To which my wife again started laughing. Then i again continued massaging my mother in law legs. She put the other leg forward when she felt satisfied massaging one leg i hv massaged her other leg also then she said ok now massage ur wife's
I got up went n sat infront of her on the floor she very happily left her legs to me foe massaging n involved in watching serial. As before i massaged her one leg n after tht the other. I dont know y i was feeling better to massage the legs only after my hair was pulled back tightly n pinned. I actually liked tht way of my hair but i didnt show my comfort to them.
After tht i also got involved in watching serial when i see a woman's hair in the serial i remember of my hair n i get excited i dont know y it is so. We watched it till the end.

Ritu (Saturday, 31 May 2014 07:27)

From Rohan to Ritu (Part VI)

The game plan and the First Encounter (Continued)

If curious onlookers were the only problem, I would not have minded it so much; the other problem I was facing was constant rubbing of nipples. I was desperate to change my situation at any cost and started working on a plan.
In evening I walked to my dad’s room and stood in the corner. He looked at me and said any problem. I nodded my head. After few seconds I said Dad can I ask for small favor? Yes you can he replied. What do you require dear? Dad I was wondering if I could stop jogging for a while. But I don’t think that that’s appropriate. Please Dad I insist I tried again. Is there any problem? He tried to enquire. You can share it with me then I would see what can be done. Dad I… I … the problem….. Were the only words coming out of my mouth; I was in a fix, somehow I could make out that I was not in a position to discuss my problem with Dad. Without saying anything I left for my room.
Next morning I tried hard to avoid the routine. I called to be sick but, but no one seemed to listen and understand. Sensing that it is not working I pulled myself wore the usual short and t-shirt and started walking towards the park. Mita was excited, she said that from today we are adding up few more exercises including few jumping exercise to our routine. I did not even react to it.
The moment I entered park and started to warm up I could see a moment of men around me. It seemed I was a star of attraction and everyone wanted to see me. After completing few rounds which attracted lots and lots of men, I was stopped by Mita and the gang as now I had to jump. The moment I started to jump it attracted lots of men. Perverts was the only term which I could say for these people. I could not take it anymore and decided to head towards my home.
I was left with no option. I waked into mom room and bashed out. Why can’t you understand that I cannot continue with this anymore? You think it is funny? What happened sweety? Mom asked. Don’t you call me by this name and don’t act as if you do not know anything.
No I really do not understand what you are saying she relied. Mom I do not want to jog anymore. But it is what Doctor has advised. Are you telling me that the agreement we had few months back is off. The very thought of attending school send shivers down my spine. No mom I do not but u need to understand. Understand what? She asked. Mom those Perverts in the park seem to be interested in only one thing please understand it mom. I have a solution for it sweety. Saying this she brought out a new set of bra and panty out of the drawers. No way Mom no way, Why what is the harm in it she replied.
Tell me don’t you wear undershirt and boxers. Yes I do I replied. It is same as your boxers and undershirt, the only difference is that it is suited as per your new body. Why so negative about it. Okay let’s agree on one thing. You try it out for a week, and if you don’t register any change in those so called Perverts behavior you can throw them but in case you feel a difference then you need to continue with it. Just for a week what do you say sweety.

Ritu (Saturday, 31 May 2014 07:35)

The game plan and the First Encounter (Continued)

I thought for a while and said okay. That’s my girl she replied with a smile. Mom I also have one condition. What condition? She enquired. I don’t want anyone to know to this new arrangement, especially Mita and the gang. Okay that can be arranged but in that case you will also have to wear these ear rings which I have brought for you. Now let me help you with these items for the first time. I can manage Mom and don’t need any help.
Sweety, try it out, I am here only in case you require any help, she winked. With a sigh and shaky hands brought the items out of the packing. The bra and panty set was black in color with a mix of net and silk. With equally shaky hands I removed my shorts followed by boxers and wore the silky black panty. It was a perfect fit and was better than the boxers I had worn. I removed my shirt and picked up bra. Darn these had hooks on the back. Why do bras have to have hooks in the back? I cursed. I tried my level best to wear it but failed. Left with no option I called out for mom and asked her to help me. She showed me how to wear it and asked me to try it few times. After at least 15 to 20 tries, I had finally achieved the impossible. My mom further showed me how to adjust straps and other things. The bra and panty was giving a definite shape to my body. I could see the cleavage and the most wonderful thing to happen was the support my boobs were getting. Sweety lets me replace the strings in your ear and nose. No I don’t need it I tried to argue. You and I have agreed saying so she replaced the strings attached in my ears with a beautiful ear rings with diamond and on my nose she reinserted a diamond stud.
You look beautiful; let me catch a full glimpse of you. Mom please I pushed myself away and wore shorts and shirt quickly. I hope you remember the agreement not to tell anyone mom, yes I do and you will also remember the agreement we have for the week and further. Saying this I left for my room. I had to admit that the bra was doing wonders for me. I could now concentrate better on my moves and also on the irritation front I was now making rapid progress.
Next morning I headed for the park with the new found tools and started my normal routine. I was trying to avoid Mita for the fear of her seeing I wearing a bra. While running I could make a difference the bra was making to the bounce, but what made a real difference was the end of so called freak show. I was enjoying lesser audience as compared to yesterday. It seems to be working. After completing the routine we headed for home and had a refreshing bath. I picked a fresh pair of bra and panty and wore it along with t-shirt and denim shorts and headed towards the breakfast table.
The moment I walked in I could hear giggles all around especially from cousins. What is it I yelled, it seems everyone was looking at me only. Why this commotion Mita I asked. Something has changed about you came a blunt reply and we all know it. Before I could say anything she called all aunts and said have you noticed the change. I felt as if the world was about to end. I was relieved with the next statement when everyone said about the ear rings i was wearing. But the giggle made me think that something else was in their mind. I was about to mave back to my room when I saw Vikram and Kamal my best buddy from school walk in.

What the hell....... not knowing what to do, I entered kitchen to hide myself

Continued........

Nisha Sharma (Saturday, 31 May 2014 07:41)

Hi Ritu..
Plz carry on..
You are writing superb story...

Ritu (Saturday, 31 May 2014 08:23)

From Rohan to Ritu (Part VII)

The big Night

What is it with you and why are you hiding behind the door, my Mon and Aunt asked together as I tried to inform them via hand moments to indicate not to speak. Sweety something wrong, your Aunty is here to help you my child. Just go away and leave me alone I pushed her. Seeing Vikram and Kamal leave did I have a sigh of relief. What was vikram doing here Mita? I enquired. Don’t tell me you don’t know. Know what, I was desperate to understand. In case you don’t know it I won’t share it with you, and by the way your new secret is safe with me. I was taken back with this statement. What secret and who told you. You know what I am talking about she giggled. Don’t worry I will not tell anyone. Mita I warn you not to mess with me. Now common tell me what secret you know and who shared it with you. Well I know that you are…… nothing, she smiled and started walking away. I caught hold of her and said Mita did I not tell you not to mess with me, twisting her hand I asked her now tell me what you know and the source of it if it at all is true. Okay baba I will tell you but please don’t hurt me oh, and first leave my hand, no I won’t unless I have nothing but the truth. Hey I just know that you are wearing a bra that’s it. Now leave me she shouted. This attracted my other cousins as well and they surrounded us. Now that I have told you that what secret I had known, now please leave my hand, it hurts. No tell me the source, I twisted her arm further. You are the source, now please leave me. What how can I be a source. Let me show you, and I promise that you are the only source who told me that you are wearing a bra. I let her go and she dragged me to a big mirror in the room. All my cousins had heard what was going on and had accompanied us to the mirror. She pointed towards my shoulder, and as I looked in the mirror I caught my reflection with bra strap was visible on my left shoulder as it had moved close to my neck. Oh shit, now I released that apart from Mita every else was also aware that I am wearing bra.
When would she start kitchen duty, asked Sunita. Never ever, these are not meant for me. I am not like you I said and left. Mom I cannot continue with like this please. Why what happened…………..

Continued……

Madhu Sharma (Saturday, 31 May 2014 09:14)

My name is Madhu and I have finished my graduation in B.com., from missionary college. I being orphan completed my education by staying in hostel which is run by Christian group. So as per the rules of the church after completing the graduation one has to move out to of the hostel and start looking for job and then help the hostel by contributing the some amount of income. So I moved from my town to the Garden city called Bangalore. Let me explain how I look. I am lean and wheatish in complexion. I am around 5.3 to 5.4 in height and my waist size is about 29 to 30. I do not have any moustache and I have very less hair on my face.


I rarely do the shaving probably about once in 6 to 8 months and that too just
a scissor cut. I do have hair on my legs, but very less hair on my hands. I have hair below my shoulders. But I always use to comb perfectly like good student. I do not know the reasons for this . I am just born like this. I was lucky to get one job in the city. I am getting about Rs.9,000 as monthly income and able to take care of myself and able to save good amount of money over a period of one year.

I started living in a small rented single BHK room in the first floor. Normally that house is suitable for shops but due to some reasons no body occupied from past 2 years. House owner stays in Chennai, he comes once in 6 months and
the rent need to be given at the barber shop which is in the ground
floor.

After one year, I was forced to look out for job as the company has been closed and they have given me 3 months salary extra. I have visited all the consultants and companies, but nothing worked out. I have already finished 15 days, still I could not get any job. So on one fine Sunday morning, I took the times of India classified paper and started looking for all the accounting jobs available in the city.

I have figured out 5 opportunities and in that 3 are for only females. So I am left with only 2 jobs. So immediately on the Monday, I visited their offices and gave my resumes. As usual, they have taken my resumes and nothing has happened. So again I came back to my room and started looking at the news paper if I have missed anything. I have found nothing apart from those jobs where they require female accountants.

In one of the classified they have mentioned the phone number. So I have taken the phone number and went down call from the phone booth which is managed by the barber as I could afford to call from my mobile phone as I use only during emergency/ or when needed.

So I took the news paper and tried calling at the number, the phone was engaged. So I am just sitting in the barber shop to call that number again after 10 mins. So now the barber is asking me about the status on my job search. I told him, I have not got anything yet. Here there is one opportunity, though it is not suitable for me I am just trying to give a shot at this. He took the newspaper and understood why it is not fit for me. He gave a smile at me and wished all the best.

Madhu Sharma (Saturday, 31 May 2014 09:15)

I tried calling the number again, and this time it is ringing. The lady has lifted the phone and I starting telling that I am looking for job, and the lady immediately responded saying kindly look at the requirements, we need only female accountant not the male and kept the phone. I was still speaking, but heard some beep sounds which means she cut the call. I was very much disappointed and just thinking what to do.

Now barber asked me to come inside and he took me to their storeroom and asked me how desperate I am to get the job. I said I am very much desperate. I have saving for the next 2 more months, after that I will be on roads without anything. He looked at me seriously and said “ I have a solution for this”.

I said, what?


I can make you like a girl as I do the make up and acting during my free times and a and I can also teach you how to talk and how to behave like a female. But I can only guarantee these things, cracking a job is your headache. And once you get the job, you should make one month salary which you can pay in 3 months time.

He ordered for tea and asked me to think on this. After 10 mins, I said, let me see if they have any openings for females and if yes I can accept the proposal. He agreed and took the number from me and dialed that number. Barber (His name is Ravi..will be referred with name going forward) surprisingly stared speaking in a female voice as “ Hello ma’m, I am Madhu, based on your advertisement I want to attend for an interview for the post of accountant..kindly let me know if the position is open or not”

The lady responded, the position is still open and asked to visit the office on Friday at 3.00 PM. I was very much surprised and now I have 4 days to become female and get perfection as female. Ravi asked me again so are you sure for this job..i said yes. So Ravi decided and said he will come to my room at 8.00 PM tonight after closing the shop.

As said, he came up at 8.00PM and cleaned my entire body and asked me not to go out till Thursday evening and asked me not to wear any male clothes from today. He cleaned my entire body (including the private hairs) and took the body measurement. And he cut my hair very neatly so that I can look like a female. I told him I do not have any female dresses. He went out and brought three petticoats (blue, black and white) and two nighties (blue and black). He asked me to wear the blue colour petticoat from head and tie the knot at my waist.I took the blue nighty. After removing my body hair, my skin started glowing and soft touch of petticoat and nighty really making me feel very nervous and manlyhood got erected.

Ravi started laughing at me and asked me control the emotions. After 10 mins, he showed me how to walk and how to keep the hands while talking and walking. He told me he will teach me about speaking tomorrow and took 3,000 rupees for clothes purchase.

So entire night I was practicing about walking and concentrating on movement of hips and hands. But the petticoat is really stopping from walking normally and slowly I started walking like a female. So next day Ravi came home at 11.00 (which is usually no customers at his shop) and surprised the way I am walking and moving my hands. I was wearing black nighty and white petticoat. Immediately he said always wear matching petticoat always to the maximum extent. This time he brought some of the old chudidars which are used by his sisters. He asked me to remove my dress and starting working on my breast forms.

Madhu Sharma (Saturday, 31 May 2014 09:16)

He brought silicon breasts which has adhesive. He kept them at my chest and It was very thrilling and he gave me one strange trunk which looked like
underwear. It was amazing. It is very much like the skin. After wearing I understood, it created artificial vagina and my penis goes in the secret pocket in that. It also created some kind of cushion on my hips and my hips became little wider. He asked me to remove these both silicon breasts and trunk after 10 hours and apply talcum powder.

He asked me not to wear any male underwear and gave me panty to wear. Touch of Panty is very soft and wore white petticoat. He gave me bra and showed me how to wear bra. He gave me one blue blouse and blue colour saree. After wearing blouse, Ravi started draping saree over me . It took almost 30 mins to wear saree. He adjusted my hair and applied made little make up on my face.

I could not believe that I look so good in female dress. He made me to walk for some time and though it is very difficult, I was able to manage walking and as I am wearing special skin below the panty, my manlihood can not be identified at all. Ravi started giving tips on talking and I practiced entire night and
entire night I was practicing on wearing saree. After 10.00 PM, I removed my saree and all the items and felt very tired and slept.


Got up at around 7.00 AM and suggested by Ravi, applied turmeric all over the body during the bath and after bath applied talcum powder fixed breast over my chest and wore the special vagina trunk. I thought of wearing the chudidar, but again felt let me see how far I am good in wearing the saree. After couple of attempts, I was able to wear saree and did little make up as guided by Ravi.

I started working on preparing talking about myself as a step to prepare myself as female candidate in the interview. As my name is Madhu, it is not difficult to show my certificates as name Madhu can be both males and females. Ravi came to room at 10.30 AM and was surprised to see me in saree. I completely started talking to him in female voice and gave me cup of coffee. He told me I am looking perfect and started adjusting my pallu and made some small changes. He told me he will come along with his sister in the evening so that you can buy some clothes.

I have decided If I am able to convince his sister, I am sure that I can get the job as I am confided on my accounting skill. So Ravi and his sister Geeta came to my room at 6.30 PM and we all went to buy some clothes. I was still in saree and this is first time I will be going out as changed Madhu. I bought about 2 dresses and two sarees and couple of petticoats and other items like bindi’s, bangles etc.,.

Geeta became very friendly and she could not identify me as a male. I was so happy. And the Friday came and started to feel confident and I wore the new saree, though I did not had the matching blouse, but still I have confident that I can get the job. So I went to the company at 2.30 PM and started waiting for my turn. There were already 4 more candidates waiting for their turn. My turn came at around 3.30 PM. The lady who is interviewing the is the head of the company. It is a garment factory.

Her name is Rekha Krishna. She is looking very dominative and she is wearing green colour cotton saree. She asked me various questions and answered all
the questions in a confident manner. She was very much satisfied and
felt sorry when I said I do not have parents or anybody. Rekha started asking me what is the amount of compensation I am looking for. I have no answer, and gave the standard answer which is “as per company norms”. She responded saying typical ladies response.

She has written something on my resume and asked me to wait a the
reception. Out of four candidates apart from me and there is another lady who has been asked to wait. So at 5.30 PM, HR manager asked me to come in and
complimented me that I have done very well in the interview and asked
me how much I am looking at the salary component.


I have not mentioned anything, because anything above what I was getting would be good for me. She has asked me many questions like hobbies, friends etc., and asked me wait. The other lady went and came back after 10 mins and she was asked to leave. Then I got confident that I got the job. As expected, HR manager and Rekha madam called me inside and offered the job with a monthly salary of Rs18,000 for a period of 6 months during the probation period and after 6 months if I prove my self I will be getting the Rs.25,000.

Madhu Sharma (Saturday, 31 May 2014 09:19)

Everything neatly mentioned in the offer letter. I have never seen myself such a big amount in my life. I could not control myself and my eyes became wet. Rekha understood my situation and asked me take water and wished me all the best and asked me to join the office from Monday.

I was very much happy and Immediately called Ravi and thanked for all the help. Ravi felt very happy and told him I will pay Rs20,000 in the next 6 months, though this is very high amount, but I do not want to forget the help he has made to me. So immediately at around 8.00 PM after reaching home, I have given my blouse pieces for stiching and asked them to give by Sunday, though it was very difficult, I convinced them to give me .

Ravi came home at around 9.30PM and I immediately hugged him and thanked him for all the help. I served him coffee and after serving coffee, I thought of changing my dress, so I removed my saree and and took the nightly in a typical lady style. Ravi laughed at me and asked a question which is like 1000watt shocker. He asked me for how many days I am going to continue like this. I was completely shocked and I had no idea as to how to answer this situation. I was dumb stuck and stood like that.


He asked me to wear the nighty and seen the bangles on my hand. He took my hand and said,” see I just wanted to help you and you be clear what you want to be. I do not want to force your thinking, but be clear what you want, whether you want be male or female”

It was like a real shocker, as I do not have answer. So as expected I took the stitched blouses from tailor and ensured they are correct size. I was in office on Monday as per the official time which is at 9.30 AM. I took the all the responsibilities and started delivering as per the expectations. Within no time 6 months probation period completed and I started getting the revised salary and in the mean time I have also paid agreed amount to Ravi. Life is going on very smooth and started from inside that I am female and there are no clothes of male Ravi in my room and luckily nobody got a doubt about me.

Life is going on as usual and I became perfect in wearing all kinds of dresses and I started going to beauty parlor regularly to make my eyebrows in proper shape and removing my body hair on regular basis. And now my hair also grown to large extent and my behavior and walking completely changed to girl. One day when I was in office, everybody gathered in cafeteria and I got a call from Rekha. I got very scared as to what is the reason for the calling. When I went there I could not believe that today was my birthday and all the staff members arranged birthday cake for me.

After cutting the cake, Rekha madam gave me very good green color saree and asked me to wear it in the evening and asked me come for dinner to her house. I came back home early at 4.00 PM and started preparing myself to visit Rekha Madam’s house. Unfortunately I do not have any green colour blouse, so I took the black colour blouse and took the green colour petticoat, and started wearing the green cotton saree. I looked at myself in the mirror and ensured that I am looking perfect and adjusted my pleats and pallu, ensured I am perfect and locked my room and started going out.

While going Ravi gave me a strange look and understood that I am looking very perfect. I took the auto and reached Rekha madam’s house which is huge bunglow in the middle of the city. She was wearing casual pyjama and t-shirt and looked so cool. For a moment, I was surprised that she looks so different at house . After finishing dinner, she complimented my hardwork in office and asked me why cant I stay with her as she is staying alone. I was not at all interested as I have the fear that I might get exposed. I did not said anything, kept quite and she showed her house and it was very good.

By the time we finished food and everything , I realized that it was already 10.00 PM and felt it would too late. So I started asking permission to leave the house. As tomorrow is Saturday she asked me what is hurry in leaving as tomorrow is a holiday.

Though I tried, Rekha Madam, did not agree and was forced to stay back. She asked me what dress I would like to wear tonight, I have no answer and then she took me to her wardrobe and asked me to select any dress that I like. I have no clue as to what to select. After looking at my petticoat, she asked me to wear the green colour nighty. I took and went to washroom to change my dress. I removed my saree and blouse and wore nighty.

Madhu Sharma (Saturday, 31 May 2014 09:21)

She felt so happy and entire night we were talking and slept not sure about the time we slept. During the process, I became so close to her and starting calling her as Krishna which she likes. At around 5.00 AM in the morning, I could feel that some body lifting my dress and removing my dress and realized that it was Krishna. And slowly I co.operated with the closed eyes and now I am naked in bed with artificial vagina. She was unable to realize and took the dildo and
inserted in my ass hole.

It was very painful , but Krishna was enjoying very much and in the process my breast forms came out and I am just holding them with my hand. After 30 mins, Krishna felt relaxed and started caressing my hair. The time is about 8.00 AM, I got up and went to wash room and took nice shower. It was very painful and was unable to walk and there is little blood strains as well. I controlled everything and came out by wearing the same nighty. After coming out, she pointed to the wardrobe and asked me to select the dress, I took the pink colour saree and dressed my self and prepared coffee and came infront of Krishna.

She felt very happy after the coffee and again started playing with my body. Now I started enjoying verymuch and after nearly 4 times of play, she left on the bed with out any dress. And slowly I got up and touched the feet of Krishna and asked for forgiveness. And I told everything. She gave me tight slap and scolded me for cheating. After 1 hour of heated words, she became normal and asked me how comfortable I am as female.

She asked me to show my penis and entire body and which I showed . After wearing the trunk (artificial vagina) for more than 6 months, my penis size is so small and infact it can be called as if I do not have . She laughed and showed me her Penis. I was very much surprised and then she revealed that she is in the process of becoming female to male and she thought of marrying me after her full conversion. After some time, she consoled me for manhandling and took me to her doctor and introduced me as her friend and then I went through various kinds of tests and then Doctor confirmed that I am ready for male to female surgery.

And at the same time she fixed her surgery for removing all the breast and removal of extra flush in her body. After 10 days, where she is on leave came back to office in jeans and t-shirt, and slowly everybody understood that she is not Rekha Krishna now and she is now R.Krishna (meaning Rajesh Krishna), though no body has dare to comment infront of Krishna, everybody accepted . In the mean time, I have started taking the hormone injections and there is
various changes in my body and It is very painful.

One day, Ravi came to my room at 11.00 PM and asked me what is the reason for change and after telling everything he felt very happy and I told him that I will be vacating the room in the next month. He wished me best wishes and asked for favour which I could not avoid. This time it is more of personal favor where he wanted to get satisfied by my body. After lot of thinking I have agreed and asked him to come tomorrow after closing the shop. Tomorrow he closed the shop early at 7.30 PM and came with jasmine flowers,I was waiting for him and wearing the white colour cotton saree and was ready satisfy him to the core. I kept lots of variety of sweets and offered him.

And then slowly he removed my dress and I am sleeping below him with just
petticoat and bra. He removed my bra and surprised to see that I have my own breast rather than the breast forms given by him. He completely sucked it and started biting my nipples. I am in heaven and feeling of real female started in me and Ravi sucked my breast like a kid and I am holding his head so close to my breast so that he can enjoy more.

After sucking my breast, he removed the knot of my petticoat and kept his hands in my panty and removed my panty. I asked him not to remove my artificial vagina. But it was difficult to control him. So in order to stop him, I took his penis in my mouth and gave blow job. He felt very happy and released sperms in my mouth and after 30 mins we both were sleeping holding the hands of each other and then slowly he removed by articial vagina and observed my penis is less than one inch and wished me that I should become Mrs.Madhu Krishna soon and he turned me back and inserted his big manlihood in my ass hole and closed my mouth with another hand.

Madhu Sharma (Saturday, 31 May 2014 09:22)

It was very much painful and I was getting the tears from my eyes due to the pain, but I want to satisfy him to the core as he is the person who gave me this life. He gave me shots for 15 mins and released in my hole and I could feel that my ass is full with his sperms. This went on whole night till 5.00 AM in the morning. Next day, I called my manager/would be husband that I am not
feeling well and would be on leave for today. He asked me to shift the room today so that he can take care of very well. I said ok and told I will be moving on this weekend and for which he accepted.


I was unable to walk due to pain, and visited the local doctor and he gave me some medicines to reduce the pain. And again Ravi came at 11.00 AM and again enjoyed till 4.00 PM in the evening and ensured that from 11.00 to 4.00 PM that I will not be wearing any clothes. After 4.00 PM he left the room, and wished me all the best and helped me on Sunday to vacate the room and waited till Krishna came to the house at 12.00 noon.

After reaching home, Krishna arranged food from outside and we had good lunch and over every Saturday and Sunday he arranged the cookery classes so that after marriage I can be good wife and take care of the family needs. My hormone sessions going on well and in order to get the proper shape, I have joined the yoga sessions to make perfect toning. Though I am staying with Krishna, I am still going to office on my own and ensuring that no body comes to know about my relationship.

This went on for about 4 months and in the mean time, I became completely
changed person and was able to save about one lakh rupees and donated
to my church where I have grown. Krishna supported and added Rs50,000. By now, Krishna also completely became man that I am looking for and he built good physique by joining gym. No body can believe that he is a female who used to wear sarees and now wearing trousers. And no body can believe that after seeing me who was wearing trousers , now wearing only sarees.

Now my last and final surgery date came where they are going to remove useless penis and add vagina which will make me complete female.
Operation was successful and no body in office had a clue what’s going on with me. But overall I am very happy . Surgery began at 6.00 AM in the morning and ended at 4.00 PM and it was successful. Hormones had really made wonders on my body.

It was really pleasant journey from man to female. My wardrobe is full of sarees, petticoats, panties and bra. I am very happy to have such a loving husband who encouraged me to work and took care of me in all the aspects. After complete transformation, one day Krishna announced about our marriage.

Everybody congratulated and marriage went on very well. Everybody attended the function. From my side it is only Ravi and his family. My life is so happy doing office work and enjoying my life as a wife and serving my husband Krishna. I could not forget my first night though it was very painful as I am
enjoying the intercourse and the insertion of foreign body in my vagina cant be explained which can only be experienced.

We had good honeymoon life for about 3 years and then we adopted newly born baby boy as my son and we have plans to adopt another baby girl after 2
years. Now I have left the job, and full fledged wife and care taker of Krishna’s family. I am enjoying my life and I am happy.

The End

Anonymous (Saturday, 31 May 2014 13:51)

Good job in copying story from another site Madhu Sharma.. Don't do it again

Nisha Sharma (Saturday, 31 May 2014 23:03)

Hi Ritu,
Where are u ???
Pls continue ur story...

ashwini (Saturday, 31 May 2014 23:55)

@poornima - Dear sis, thank you. my commitments do not allow me to find time to relax and pick up the storyline further. but in a fortnight, i should be able to find some free time to think creative and continue with the hostess story.
@Ritu - nice story sis. please continue to develope the plot.
@anonymous - thank you for your support as well.
@all sisters and writers - as an ethics, please do not copy and paste stories. i know i am not a moderator or somebody, just a reader and writer for this site. The value of the site lies in its originality. so just as jointly we opposed to spell casting or advertisements, we should discourage such practices of plagiarism as well. The site is all about creativity and originality and joy thus given to readers.

Raji (Saturday, 31 May 2014 23:55)

Nice story by all viewers continue and post more story

chamundeswari. (Sunday, 01 June 2014 08:55)

after a gap we are getting some very nice stories.thanks madhu and ritu

sneha (Monday, 02 June 2014 06:42)

3-2-3 Continuation from 405
Oho know what is happening suddenly i opened my eyes it was a dream a strange dream and nilima is sleeping on my chest i got maid from i said come to my house with a coffee. I went to my home refreshing some one came with coffee i asked him who are you he said nilima.i said you are man what kind of name you have.he kept coffee on the table yesterday night i said everything to you mam why are you playing with immediately i slapped him and said call me sir.
he is crying i felt pity i told i want a maid he said he will arrange i said i want you as a maid he shocked and said it is not possible i am working guy i told him to leave the job he said no and leaving from their i closed the door he said i don't do maid job what ever you do i showed his pics in sari and i told i will keep it all over the village if you won't accept he started to fight with me but my 2 punches he fell on the floor and started begging i said if you work as maid you will satisfy your fantasy i will give a big post in my company he agreed it i sat on the sofa and started smoking he brought fresh coffee and i told him to remove his shirt oho know he is too shy he opened too buttons his navel beautiful i pulled even women like me don't have that beautiful navel i kissed it i controlled my feelings i told her sit on my lap her ass is too soft slowly i kept my hand inside the shirt his soft breast making me mad and pressing it so hard oho know cursing being a woman if i am man and he was woman i will give cricket team gift as kids.
i told shall we bath i given my bikni i seen his breast i felt jealousy i wen inside the bathroom checked mine it is soo bad in front of her so i wore man's underwear and topless he stunned by seeing me and i hugged him given him a nice kiss and we started swimming we swim for a hour i bathed changed into pant he changed sari like a maid his moves making me mad he prepared breakfast he had breakfast in my plate.
i felt little bit went to sleep this time i sleep it is totally different one woman is dancing in desert in a sari and her back is visible to me but not front slowly one guy came and kissed after kissing i seen that man he is me and that woman is my husband immediately i woke up i was afraid 2 dreams are same what is happening i am calling my husband mobile he is not lifting later i did to our land line he lifted it i asked why he dint went for the office he said auditor came and we had a small meeting her.
Please post your comments

payal (Monday, 02 June 2014 11:42)

I believe this is cross dresser and transvestite story site.There are so many gay stories coming on this site and I am sorry to say but its a big turn off.No disrespect but there are plenty of gay story sites on the web which might be much more suitable for many in this site.This site is all about male femininity and not relation between two men.

Thanks for consideration.

pavitra (Monday, 02 June 2014 11:54)

Part 1
PARAKAYA PRAVESHA

I came to know a swamiji who was expert in performing parakaya praveaha. It is a spiritual skill which is performed by sages, in which they transfer the soul from one body to another.my name is rakesh ,I was a very feminine guy and always have such fantacy like suddenly transforming into woman . I hav been in constant touch with this swamiji and i made him agree to perform it on me .
He warned the consequences to which i agreed .
He said that the my body have to kept in a dark and secret place untill my return into it and also said if have sex in the woman body then ill remain as woman forever. I agreed to all such conditions.
He said to avoid any problems he would transfer my soul into a girls body who was going to die.
Swamiji showed that girl and said that she would comit suicide in a week as his lover had betrayed .
She was so beautiful. i felt very sorry for my swamiji gave all the information regarding her,her family,frends and every thing else and asked me to observe her this week .

pavitra (Monday, 02 June 2014 11:56)

Part 2
Parakaya pravesha

It was all set and the swamyji arranged for pooja and in the pooja i was layed down and asked to sleep within no time i understood something happened and i was flowing and wen i woke up i woke up as that girl oh my god.my dream came true im having boobs vgina,long hair. Cute face ,i thanked god .
And this girl name is sushma 23 yrs and her mothee name is suseela 46yrs father mohan 54yrs and sister grishma 19yrs. My life is sushmas i tryed to manage well but was not sure how the family felt
I always try to wear saree braid flowers in hair .. I mean i like traditional look but actual sushma (many girls) now in this modern world are not like this.
To avoid talks with family i joined in a school as a science teacher to which my family felt very happy
Within no time i became close to all the family now they have no doubts me and grishma share good bond and i used to wear saree to school many collegues envy my beauty.i had all the female feeling iam a female so had a crush in bhaskar sir he us maths gem we had spend good time in and out if school we went to movies parks restaurants.
Whats wring in that?
I want to be taken care by a man so i was happy in his company and remember iam a woman he actualy tells that he likes my long hair with flowersp.
He used to get me and pin in in my hair in school staff room soon there were rumours in school about us..my parents too knew and are worried as sushma. already had loved someone and got cheated they felt that i should get married.to which i accepted hoping that i would reject it (actualy i want to see this pellichoopulu phase too) for this the groom has come .oh he was manoj my intermediate crush malathis brother. They made me loik great had my pattu saree on kept my hair loose and added clip with jasmine and kanakambara strands in my hair i offered them tea and snacks malathi brother manoj was handsome i was asked to leave after offeing them after few minutes they went away and my father came to my room and said marriage date is fixed i was shoked and began to think about bhaskar sir,oh but for my family i hav to marry manoj so i agreed to marry.knowing this bhaskar felt realy bad and didnt come to normal world for week my collegues told many were accusing me.
What choice does the girls have??


Plz suggest me or give ur response
It ll help me to continue or stop this plz

pavitra (Monday, 02 June 2014 11:58)

Parakaya pravesha part3
I got married in a month i saw malathi in the marriage she came and chatted with me she wore saree but was in short hair she was actualy a tomboy now after coming from abroad she completely changed she dient have and female clothing she said that she wore it as her mother forced she said all this while praising my beauty my saree design and complemented my long hair..she doent know who i actualy was. I got married to manoj in our firstnight i said.we should.not have sex he said ok and said that he would kiss and started i was a woman and a newly married bride i could not control my urge and least bothered the swamiji word and accepted and taken his tool in mine .i was in heavan, i was sure that he would have impregnanted me and had a winderful life with him i was pregnant my in laws looked after me soo well and in the baby in the womb grew and i can fell the baby kicking in my womb in the 8th month i had my seemantham baby shower cermony i was brought and sat in a big chair all the ladies came and kept flowers kumkum and applied tumeric and gave their blessings finally i conceived i became mother. ..u am blessed. But in no time the babys father manoj died in an accident i became widow ..then i went to swamiji and he said. I had sex with male and if his seed is impregnanted in me me or he would die and that happend what can i do when i lost my god?

I was taken care by inlaws.and bhaskar also got married knowing i became widow he said that he would marry and keep me as second wife and accept my baby though he was kind icant risk his life.and went away its been an year.since my vagina has taken cock i just mastrubating my own the baby is of 1 yr now one day i was mastrubating in sleep and was moaning without my knowledge then my mother in law came and saw me and i felt ashamed she said i can understand ur desires and she mastrubated using brinjal she was soo good we became clise in a month inorder to fulkfill my wishes she fucks me ..but she realky dont want to one day she brought me proposal to marry malathi her tomboy daughter ,she explained me that she is intrested in only girls as swamiji told i cant hav a man as husband i agreed to this now she calles her daughter its been an yr since i saw her now she is strong and had a good buidbody her hair style her dressing tshirt and jeans with glasses her biceps and chest made some juices wooze out if my vaginal canal she came and consoled me and said from then shell be my husband we both got married she applies sindoor on my forehead and i. Hugged her and cried and he fatherd her brothers son and now in our first night he was very particular about my dreasing he suggested all.i wore a pink designer bra in which my boobs stood errect he asked me not to wear.blouse and i wore a.matching saree and panty my braid if fully arranged with mallepoolu(jasmines) and i entered the room with milk glass she was in dhothu and kurtha ..very manly.she drank and gave it to me and i took blessings from her and she immediately took my sarre off and threw my braid to front and on the back kissed and then moved to ear and bit them i responded well and thought she is fast than her brother and she asked me to give blowjob ,i kept the dildoo and kepy sucking she caught my hair and moved my head to and fro. And finally fucked me i came back to life after an year as she fucked .then my woman hood became useful.i had a greatlife with her as my husband .now iam.happily married woman with a son of 3yrs a handsome husband.
My life started again

pavitra (Monday, 02 June 2014 12:09)

Husbant 2 sister in law

Iam prakash a makeup artist by proffession i dont hav parents but only few relatives who are not very close i married a girl which was arranged by the marriage broker.
Her name is lakshmi priya she was very traditional i liked her for that.she had a elder brother manohar and her parents who were in their early 50s i was a very happy husband she does all work in our house and we stay independantly she cooks good food she is the perfect example for olden days pathivratha.life was soo good untill that day wen she saw a few pics of me in womans attire she saw and asked me i was shoked to see those with her i hid them them but she found and fearfully told her that as i do makeup for movie and tv actress and had an urge to do it on myself as i looked great had dressed and got those clicked by fren. She smiled and asked do u like woman dress i slowly said yes as i wore all getups from bikini to bridal saree with makeup good hairstyles and flowers in those pics she simply smiled and said then get daily dress up in home too.
Iwas shocked and happy for that having got that freedom .she brought some of her sarees and nightees and i said im having few of my dresses too and showed them she saw me doubtfully and said that im having good taste.
From them in our house we were two women i used to dress up daily had my own cuppord filled with my dresses till then i used to be the boss of the house but now she asked me to help her in household work as i too look like woman we wash our clothes ,cook clean ,every work we do together i was excelled in all this work and one day she suggested me to grow my hair as i use wig regularly so i have no boundaries to stop me so i grew my hair in an year i have sufficient hair to braid my hair .the urge of being used to and to be woman is increasing , and me and my wife became really colse and chat always girly things once she asked me do u ever thought of having sex with man i said that i want to dont knw how would it be untill experienced she said that she would act like man and let see we had done lot of roleplays earlier but this is for the first time she had dildoo on and she layed me with her back facing her dildoo she caught hold of my hair and jasmine flowers in ond hand and hold my ass with the and started fucking it was difficult first but afrer reaching g-spot i was moaning like a slut.then she asked lanja elavundi(bitch how is it) i replied fuck harder and moaned louder she said kojja dana( u eunuch) i was shocked by that but didnt asked her . She fucked realy hard i was very satisfied i understood the power in her i am sure that i can never fuck in such way.she said that iam a perfect woman and said that she can satisfy and be satisfied with a man.from then I was not intrested to fuck her but was asking her to fuck me i began to keep more flowers in my hair offering her less as my hair became longer than hers and i was performing all woman deeds having mehendi stiching became daily routine and i began to weave my own flowers(jasmine) mala and doing all female activities more than her. I started helping her earlier now in house keeping activities she helps me now and then.she finaly broke the silence and said that she want to breakup with me and clarified that i became total female.and is not useful to her anymore i broke into tears i should accept her words as she used to be the perfect woman now its my fault . I asked what should i do

pavitra (Monday, 02 June 2014 12:24)

pavitra (Friday, 30 May 2014 22:13)
Husband 2 sister in law

Then she said that she wants me to get married to her brother who was a divorcee to which i said if ur parents and brother agree ill too. in our girly chats earlier i told her that i had crush on her brother , i had taken hormone therapy and got all feminine curves and vioice got feminized too in this 2 year process so i have female fellings. Iam feminine more than many other woman around me which my wiife observed. my in laws some how knew that there was something wrong with me and agreed too as my wife convinced them .and manohar her brother seeing me in woman attire said immediately yes ..yes i look realy good i was named pavitra and was officialy changed .then the marriage was performed in temple my ex wife got me ready and arranged me poola jada(flower braid) for marriage i was given yellow pattu saree by my in laws and i wore it and had my jewellery on.my wife said to me " vadina(sister in law) u look wonderfull my brother is soo lucky". My wife calling me vadina what else can i do .i went and sat beside manohar for the rituals i felt very shy seeing his sharp look my wife (ex) kept teasing me all throughout and at the time when manohar tieing magalasutra my wife lifted my hair and holded my poola jada then i rememberd our marriage when i tied mangalsutrams to my wife. Now im being her brothers wife.I told myself No need to feel bad the life u wished is ahead i entered my in laws home and had my first night with a real man my husband he fucked me just like as my wife fucked me catcking my hair and fucking rudely i moaned.louder and enjoyed alot. they are treating me like (kodalu)
Daughter in law they didnt show any signs that i was their son in law earlier and my husband calls.me vasey pavitra ( telugu word calling woman cheaply) he used to call me.bava garu(brother in law) i was then told that i need to do.all the household work .they all sit like lords including mu ex wife and new husband dint bother me i worked all the time i perform pooja daily cook clean do everything. I was ordered to sit down by my atthiah(MIL) while all occupied sofa, i get vegetables while they watch tv sitting down.My husband fucks me realy good but he is not that kind on me he regularly comes drunken and beats me and fucks me my in laws complains that i need not worry as i wont get pregnant and they always complains.that i dindnt get dowry my wife least bothered about me she said that its a matter betwwen me and my husband and said not all husbands aew like.me..it was a treble time untill manohar brought a baby to.house through surrogacy. I became mother ..my motherhood made all other problems simple and small now my baby calls me amma and my ex wife as attha

Shall i cntinu

depika (Monday, 02 June 2014 13:19)

Nice stories @ pavitra
All the best

Manu Gupta (Monday, 02 June 2014 14:31)

I am a crossdresser but I want to feel as a complete girl.....Can anyone help me in that....

Waiting for someone special
08826739985
(Whatsapp no.)

chamundeswari. (Monday, 02 June 2014 19:50)

two new stories are good but incomplete.

Pujitha (Tuesday, 03 June 2014 04:19)

My first story ( part-7). (Part-1 #409
Part-2 #414
Part-3 #424
Part-4 #430
Part-5 #436
Part-6 #449)

Then my mother in law asked to put those comb n tilakam bottle back to dressing table i went n put them back wn i reached there to put i saw my face in the mirror n i felt what my wife said was right only with tht bindi mark my forehead doesnt look empty. I started watching myself in the mirror n involved in it forgetting the surroundings. I was brought back to the world by the shout of my mother in law hey raju what r u doing?? bring water for us. I immediately ran to kitchen n got two glasses of water for them. They drank water i went n put the glasses back in the kitchen.
Then we three of us slept off. I felt very nice to sleep with my hair pinned in tht way. Next morning my wife woke me up n asked me to prepare coffee while she is still laying on bed. I went prepared coffee for my wife n mother in law. I woke my wife up n served her bed coffee. She was happy with tht. I also went to my mother in law n slowly woke up her up n served her also with bed coffee.
Next my wife started getting ready for her office. I washed my faced n started preparing breakfast for my wife n mother in law. Mean while i got remember of what my mother in law told me last night abt my hair n bindi. I went to mirror n saw myself as washed my face bindi was gone off and coz of sleeping my hair was also out of order. As soon as my wife got ready to office i served her with the tiffin. While serving her i slowly whispered to her to please put a bindi mark n comb my hair otherwise my mother in law would get angry. She was laughing at the way i was asking. I felt very shy put my head down. She said i hv no time to comb ur hair its time for my office go get tht tilakam bottle i ll put bindi. Get ur hair combed by my mother. I hv no option but to go n get tilakam bottle. I brought it n gave it to her after finishing eating breakfast she washed her hands n took the bottle to apply bindi. She asked me kneel down to put bindi. I felt very embarassed but after uttering those words i am immediately on my knees she was standing. She bent a lil n put bindi for little a time. I was wondering y she was taking time as the day before she put in no time. I came to know abt tht only when i went to see myself in mirror after she left to office. I found out tht today she didnt put a dot instead she put a feminine design of bindi on my forehead. I really liked tht design. I again started staring at my face in the mirror.
As usual my mother in law broke my attention by asking me to serve her the breakfast. I went to her n started serving breakfast she saw at my firehead n was laughing to see my forehead with such a feminine bindi mark. She asked me who put tht to u. I said anusha put tht to me. She then said good thts really nice on u. I saud thanks without knowing y i replied so. She then has an angry look fir my hair to b in disorder. I am abt to explain tht my wife has no time to comb n all but she didnt listen she said after her break fast she wud comb his hair in stern voice. I said ok n served her breakfast. After finishing eating she took me to my wife,dressing table. Made me sit on the floor she sat on the seat wr my eife sits to put make up infront of mirror. I was sitting at her feet with my legs folded with knees up n my arms around my knees like a small girl waiting for her mother to comb hair. She then took oil bottle n applied to my hair so tht it would b easy to comb. Now she took comb n started parting my hair in the middle. I thought as yesterday she would pin it. But i was wrong she took a rubber band n grabbed most of the hair on one side of the partition n put the band around it n twisted the band and again put it arnd the hair for it to b tight.
She did the same thing on the other side also to get more hair into the band she pulled my hair tightly to get them closer. I felt painful wn she is doing tht but didnt make any sound thinking she would shout if i do so. But i really started enjoying it. Once she finished doing it both sides she took the comb n pulled some strands of short hair to fall on my forehead. She made sure tht these strands fall around my bindi n not on it. Now my bindi is also seen between those strands at centre. Now i was asked to turn back as she wants too see how i look. I tuened back then she is satisfied by my look. I look like a little girl with tht two pig tails n bindi. She make sure tht the bands are tight by pulling the pigtails with two hands.

Pujitha (Tuesday, 03 June 2014 04:42)

My first story ( part-8). (Part-1 #409
Part-2 #414
Part-3 #424
Part-4 #430
Part-5 #436
Part-6 #449
Part-7 #475)
I was feeling very nice with my hair been pulled tightly n put in bands. I felt i was under total control of my mother in law wn ever i think of my hair. She asked me to go n clean the floor by sweeping n after tht i shud wipe with wet cloth. She has been examining my work of cleaning wnever she wasnt satisfied she wud pull my pigtail n ask me clean there clean here. Finally she made me clean whole house. Then she asked me to wash clothes. I took them to bathroom n started washing them. She asked me to put the bathroom door open so tht she can see how i clean them. I started cleaning one by one. First came my wife's nighty. I started washing it. While washing i felt very nice how the cloth felt i was staring at it i took it n put it infront of me as if i was seeing how it looks on me. But i didnt know y i did it. Mean while my mother in law observed n broke my attention by making sound like coughing but she actually didnt get cough i could understand it from the way she coughed. I turned towards her she has a wicked smile. I continued to wash all the clothes n i took all of them to terrace n spread them on the wire to let them for drying then i returned down n put the bucket in bathroom.
My mother in law then called me into our room. I went there. Then she asked me to remove my clothes. I refused to do so. She came near with angry face n sateted pulling my pig tails tightly n murmering u r of no use to us but a great burden n all. I felt great pain in my head n i felt i am under her total control when she started pulling my hair. I removed my shirt n pant. I am on my underwear infront of my mother in law. She took a nighty of my wifes n asked me to wear tht. I hv no choice but to wear it. I put on the nighty. Then she was saying this is what u want ryt?? I jst put my head down with shame. Then she said from now u shud stay in this we couldnt increase our burden by buying new clothes. So u can wear ur clothes wn u go out. At home wear these.
With tht i was shocked n i was thinking wn wud i actually go out? Then she said come today i ll show you other curry how to make.
Then i followed her to kitchen. Today we are gonna make brinjal fry. As usual she shows how to cut brinjal by cutting one n asks me to do the rest. Finally i prepared lunch eith her help. Like the say before she made serve her lunch n after tht she slept. Then i had my lunch, cleaned dishes. I know i ll not b allowed to sleep coz my mother in law ll wake up in no time n asks for coffee. So i went to our room n started seeing myself in the mirror. I really liked the way i looked. I first time felt i am getting hard looking at the bindi, the way my hair is combed n the the smooth touch of the nighty. Soon my mother in law called me for coffee as expected. I ran to kitchen prepared coffee n served to her.
My wife returns home. She sees me with tht hair style n in her nighty n gets shocked. She goes to her mom n asks in an amazing tone what is this mom?? Then my mom replies in a mischief tone "YOUR WIFE"
My wife starts laughing. She laughs so loud n long till she feels pain in her stomach for laughing tht long. Then she comes to me kiss me on my cheeks n compliments cute girl. My face turned red with embarrassment n i put my head down. Then my wife goes to her mom n advices her he no longer should be called raju. He should b called by a name which suits him no sorry which suits her n she again starts to laugh. Then my mother in law also joins her daughter n says ya what u said is ryt. Hw can she still b called by the name raju. With those remarks i lost all my male ego. I felt i was under their total control.
My mother in law thinks for a while n says from today she should be called "PUJITHA" She asks her daughter hw is the name. Anusha replies excellent mother. She agains started laughing saying Pu.. Hahaha puji.. Hahahahaah.. Pujitha hahahahaha. Then she finally calls me pujitha come here. I felt very shy n went to my wife with my head down. To make me feel more embarrass my mother in law asks me do u like ur name pujitha??
I stand there with my head down without saying anything. Then my wife says i think she likes it mom she is feeling very shy.

Raji (Tuesday, 03 June 2014 06:13)

Nice story pujitha did ur wife plaits ur hair continue story

Neethu (Tuesday, 03 June 2014 16:17)

Pujitha nice story... I like it very much.. Pls continue the story.. Am waiting for the next part...

Neethu (Tuesday, 03 June 2014 16:18)

Hai

anushi (Tuesday, 03 June 2014 16:39)

please raji,pujitha,pavitra,sneha,ashwini sisters please write some age progression stories where son have to or force to dress as a mother or aunty or mature women to solve a problem or fate please sisters i'm eagerly waiting for it..

Raji (Tuesday, 03 June 2014 21:28)

Nice stories all posting good i will post my story

Raji (Tuesday, 03 June 2014 23:11)

Part.1 rajesh to raji
iam rajesh working in small company and married to mnc programer anitha.we enjoy our married life on other side i loss job due to company loss and they shutdown.iam worried and sit in home my wife go to office she said go and try some other job dont sit at home.story continue in next part

Raji (Wednesday, 04 June 2014 01:10)

Part2 rajesh to raji
i shout and beat my wife you don't order me she immediately tell to her mother about this incidents then my mother in law call me and said i want to meet you come with your wife tommorow.i reach home she is dominant and welcomed me and said take rest will talk later.continue next part

kavi (Wednesday, 04 June 2014 01:53)

hi sisters add me

kavya123kavya@yahoo.com

kavya123kavya@gmail.com

kt (Wednesday, 04 June 2014 02:02)

Hi Sisters write stories this site also

http://rajibilans.jimdo.com/comments

Raji (Wednesday, 04 June 2014 02:22)

Hi Sisters write stories this site also

http://rajibilans.jimdo.com/comments

rani (Wednesday, 04 June 2014 02:30)

Hi Sisters My New Story

Crossdressed with Wife

Read on this link

http://rajibilans.jimdo.com/comments
http://rajibilans.jimdo.com/comments
http://rajibilans.jimdo.com/comments

sushma (Wednesday, 04 June 2014 03:50)

ritu please continue your story............

mounica (Wednesday, 04 June 2014 08:57)

Please visit

http://indiancdgirls.blogspot.com/2014/05/indian-crossdressing-photos-12.html

aijt (Wednesday, 04 June 2014 11:40)

plz write about police man become a police women by department plz this story plzzzzzzzz

Ritu (Thursday, 05 June 2014 01:19)

Dear Sisters & Babhi's,

Thanks to you all for the awesome response. Due to some prior commitments I could not find time to post any further. I know that many of you are eagerly waiting to know as to how the story will unfold and keeping that in mind i would be posting regular episodes very soon.

Meanwhile i am also working on another concept, which would be based in post-apocalyptic settings. Very soon I would also post it as well.

Thanking you all.........

Ritu

Pujitha (Friday, 06 June 2014 03:20)

My first story ( part-9). (Part-1 #409
Part-2 #414
Part-3 #424
Part-4 #430
Part-5 #436
Part-6 #449
Part-7 #475
Part-8 #476)

After tht they both started calling me pujitha!! I also got used to tht very quickly. Then both of them started to ask me to do girly things. My mother in law asked me to get those clothes from terrace and fold them. I brought them from terrace put them on cot n started folding them. I was admiring at each feminine cloth the way it feels. My mother in law n wife has observed tht they didnt say anything then. I finished folding clothes then my mother in law asked to pluck jasmine flowers from the jasmine plant behind our house. I was afraid to go backside of house as there are apartments behind our house with some of the flats having their balconies facing towards us. So i was afraid if someone would see me in this nighty n find out tht i am male wearing nighty. So i took a dupatta of my wifes dress covered my face with tht n went out to pluck jasmine flowers with a small basket. My mother in law n wife were watching me n giggling. I plucked so many jasmines n put them in basket n came inside. My wife asked me to make garlands of jasmines to put to god. Some to put in their hair. I sat down with basket of flowers infront of me. I took thread and needle n started making garlands. I pass the thread to the tht small stud of jasmine n tie a knot arnd it them pass it through the next jasmine n so on. Like tht i started making chain of jasmines. I made a long chain with all jasmines. My wife n mother in law came to me once i am done with it. My wife cut the chain into pieces. With on piece of chain she made a garland by tying the both ends. Then she took one piece folded it twice n plucked some part of hair at back n inserted tht in tht so tht it falls hanging back on either sides. She took another piece n inserted in her mothers hair. I was shocked coz in our place there is a custom tht a wife whose husband is dead shouldnt put jasmines in hair. But i didnt dare to ask her. She even has bindi on forehead, bangles in both hands, gold chain, black beeds chain, mangalsutra arnd neck, earrings... Which all shouldnt be worn by a widow woman.

After putting tht jasmines in my mother in laws hair my wife is left with a small chain of jasmines. She cut tht into two pieces of very short chains n tied them in to circular band type by tying the two ends of each piece. Now i was in shock she started moving with tht two small bands of jasmines towards me. I understood only then tht they are for me. She put those two bands of jasmines one around each pig tail. Omg my face turned dark red with shame i cannot raise my head up. I put it down. My wife pulled the pigtails tight n made sure tht they werent loose.
Now she handed tht big garland of jasmines which she made first to me n asked me to go to the pooja room. I went there they followed me. She asked me to put tht garland to Gods photo n do pooja. I actually dont know how to do pooja. She also knows tht but she wants me to do pooja like good wife. So she handed one mantras book n asked me to study tht loudly i did as she said by sitting down infront of the gods photo they also sat behind me. Once i am done with pooja they asked me to take the harathi plate put some camphor (karpuram) n lit it as harathi n rotate it around gods photo. I did so n showed towards them. They took there hands put them above the harathi n put to their eyes n prayed after tht i placed the plate down n i did so as they did. Then my wife asked me hand her the container of kumkam (kumkam barina) to put it on her forehead. I took tht plate containing tht kumkam container and rice grains which are priorly mixed with turmeric powder which are used for blessing. She took so much of kumkam between two fingers (thumb n index) then i thought she ll put on her forehead. But i was wrong she asked me to come close. I went near by her n bent my head in shame. She started moving her thumb finger from start of the partition of my hair to my mid part part of head. I was shocked she put kumkam in the partition of my hair like an indian traditional wife. She asked me to touch hers n her mothers feet for blessings. I offered her plate of food grains n touched her feet like a good wife who respects her husband. She threw those grains on my head n blessed. Then i moved to my mother in law with tht plate she also blessed me.
I jst started thinking of myself. I am at my mother in laws feet with feminine bindi on at my forehead, with two pigtails n jasmine bands around them, kumkam like sindoor in the patition of my hair n wearing a nighty. Omg i am no more a male. But i liked it to surrender to them as a submissive woman i dont know y. They also like to dominate me like tht.

raji (Friday, 06 June 2014 09:31)

Nice story pujitha continue ur story

pavitra (Friday, 06 June 2014 13:16)

Superb story pujitha
Jst awesome

Thanku

chamundeswari (Friday, 06 June 2014 19:49)

"WOW" Pujitha.

Ritu (Saturday, 07 June 2014 04:06)

From Rohan to Ritu (Part VII)

The big Night (Continued) from #453

Mom I cannot continue with like this please. “Why what happened?” She asked. “What happened, look around Mom? Everyone knows what I am wearing and what is with the kitchen duties? Oh God It seems everyone is literally after me”. Mom just kept quiet and did not respond. I was fuming and moved to my room and lied low on bed. I heard a knock at the door it was mom only. She sat beside me on the bed. I looked at her and before I could say anything she spoke “Everyone came to know about the bra due to the strap visible how am I responsible for it?” before I could answer it she continued, “How does it make a difference if they know it or not, tell me sweety, why create fuss about it. By wearing bra is it hurting you in any way? What is the problem tell me.” I was taken aback by this sudden burst and had no answer, “You are right mom, bra is not at all hurting me” was what came out of my mouth. “But mom, they also need to understand that I hope you are getting what I mean”. “I do, but let me tell you something, it is up to you how you take it forward. You can very well gel with Mita and share your problems with her, she is a very sensible girl and I am sure she can and would become your best friend.” “I will try mom” that’s all what I could say.
“Hey there is very good news, something that would surely bring smiles on your face” mom said. “What is it mom”, “You have cleared your exam and have moved to next class, now isn’t that great” Mom continued. I was not excited to hear it. After the accident I was not as greatly interested in studies as I feared facing old chums especially people who knew me before the accident.
“Aren’t you excited about it?” with these words mom brought me back from a state of Trans. “Yes I am Mom”. “That’s like my sweet angle, now be prepared, we have there is a small party which has been organized” mom continued. “What party?” I tried to get some sense out of the situation. “The party is to celebrate your success in the exams, in spite of the adverse conditions.”
With this mom left me alone and I was wondering what is happening with my life. The fear of facing old pals was killing me from inside.
At around 5 in the evening, mom walked into my room and straight way enquired as to why I was not preparing for the evening gala. She even tried to influence me to wax and prepare myself for the evening, but I was not moved at all. I decided to go with jeans and t-shirt. The only change which had happened in my clothing after the incident was the addition of female inner wear, that too was less than a week old and yes my hair had grown a bit.
Around 7 PM I decided to prepare for the evening. After a refreshing bath, I came out and without any drape I picked my new undies and started wearing it. Before I could, the door opened and Mita came.
Was it a muscle reflex of anything else, I don’t know, I quickly picked up the towel from bed and tried to cover myself especially trying hard to cover my breasts. “Hey what are you doing in my room and aren’t you supposed to knock before entering?”
I was looking like a damsel in distress, who is desperate to save her modesty. Seeing me in this condition Mita smiled and said “Relax I am here to check if you need any help for the evening, hey I must say your reflex have become better”.
“I don’t need any help and will you please leave this room” I unsuccessfully tried to show her the door with one hand while clutching to the towel with other hand. She smiled further and instead of leaving she locked the door and turned towards me with a big smile and a fictitious laugh. “What?” I asked

Ritu (Saturday, 07 June 2014 04:09)

From Rohan to Ritu (Part VII)

The big Night (Continued)
“Ladki aaj na tu mere se bach nahi payagee ha ha ha” saying so she started pulling my towel. The scene was a replica of a B-grade Bollywood movie where a villain or his henchmen would try to molest a dismal. The only difference was that Mita was trying to be a villain wearing a salwar kameez and I was the dismal.
The tug of war between her and me went for another 10 minutes or so and was followed by her letting me go and occupy a seat on the bed. “Mita I have to change so will you please leave me.”
“Go Ahead, I do not mind” she replied. I picked up my stuff to change in bathroom. I wore blue jeans and complemented it with a white t-shirt.

On seeing me dressed in casuals, Mita was bit disappointed. “Hey why don’t you try something else for the evening?” Mita asked me.
“Why what shall I wear and what is wrong with these?” I responded back. “No nothing wrong I was thinking like maybe a skirt”, before she could complete I responded, “No I am okay with it.”
Hearing it, Mita took out lipstick and nail-paint from a pouch she had brought. Seeing these girly items I asked what are these for?
Why silly don’t you wish to look good, no way and I moved from there. I picked a flip-flop and wore and signaled Mita that I was ready for the party.
Our entire clan had gathered for the gathering and as soon as I entered the party I was greeted with claps. Among the claps I could sense few looks as well, by looks as if something was wrong with the way I looked. I could also make out that something was cooking between Mita, Mom and my Aunt, but could not understand it. The party was flowing normally and I was meeting many people as well as greeted by many on the achievement. All of a sudden to my horror I was greeted by my best buddies including Vikram, Kamal, Veer and Sambhav. I was taken aback by this and could not understand what to do next.
All of them were scanning me from bottom to top and especially Vikram and kamal both were trying to speak with me. I decided to make a quick move but Dad and my brother stopped me and left me with friends with a statement Look after them. Left with no choice but to stand next to them, I was prepared for any outcome now.
It was Vikram, who broke the silence and with a pat on the back, welcomed me back in the group. I could just smile and do nothing else. We chatted for a while and before I could understand I had agreed to see my friends often and hang-out with them on daily basis for the entire next month as summer vacations were due.
With a promise to spent time with each other and an invitation to play Xbox 360 games at my place from tomorrow, the guys left and I had a sigh of a relief.
I tried to speak to mom about them, but choose rather to ignore it and left for my room to retire for the night.

ramani (Saturday, 07 June 2014 04:28)

pujitha you become wife and dil with in two days be care with your mil

Ritu (Saturday, 07 June 2014 06:00)

Rohan to Ritu (part VIII)

Back to School

Almost a month and a half had passed since the party and I was making slow but steady progress in my journey to become a woman.
Even though I had adapted to wearing female innerwear, certain items like cosmetics, female clothing and accessories except earing and nose ring were still off the limit. I still preferred to wear men’s trousers, sports and formal shoes and jeans.
The fresh sets of exercise as prescribed by doctor and the hormones were playing havoc with my body and mind. My body was becoming more and more curvier to he extend that area around my waist was becoming thinner with every passing day and at the same time area around my hips and bust was becoming bigger and bigger.
I would cry on my occasions and had also become quite emotional which was a big change from my normal times. With no studies or any other activity planned, the summer break was becoming difficult to pass than I had anticipated with a month left for the studies to resume. On other fronts I had somewhat gelled well with Mita and was bit close to her. In evening I would spent some time with her but off late, It too was becoming boring as she would speak about many things including love, boys, her boyfriend and various other things, which were of no interest to me.
One day I got a call from Vikram, to inform me that he along with others was coming over to my place for a gamming session as we had promised earlier. I tried to remember as to when I had made this promise but could not and tried my level best to avoid him and others but could not. These guys arrived and left after playing for couple of hours. For the first time I was feeling better and enjoyed the company of my old pals, I would now look forward for them especially Vikram, who I thought was more mature than others. After a few days it was decided that we should go out for a movie and to my surprise this move was suggested by mom and I agreed to it.
On the decided day I, Mita and the old gang went for a movie, followed by a quick visit to a mall and I enjoyed it a lot. After this I went out more often with guys and was now comfortable with it and was event now or then to go out.
It appeared as if all my worries were lost into oblivion and I was literally on the top of the world, but as the saying goes things were not as rosy as it always appears.

Continued…………

Yamini (Saturday, 07 June 2014 06:32)

Great going Ritu... you are awesome.. great story..!!

kamini (Saturday, 07 June 2014 09:46)

Fantastic.your story and the flow is so beautiful Ritu.

nice guy (Saturday, 07 June 2014 12:45)

Wish Ritu were real and i could fall in love with her

pavitra (Sunday, 08 June 2014 00:25)

@ Pujitha Waiting fr ur move

vardini (Sunday, 08 June 2014 00:54)

pujitha wear saree toe rigs bangles payal and become traditional house wife

mounica (Monday, 09 June 2014 03:28)

Aadade Aadharam - ఆడదే ఆధారం Crossdressing in Telugu serial (video)

http://indiancdgirls.blogspot.com/2014/06/aadade-aadharam-crossdressing-in-telugu.html

viswa (Monday, 09 June 2014 06:21)

this is my first story hari turn to harikha

Jyothi (Monday, 09 June 2014 07:35)

@mounica
Pls pls do post some more crossdressing videos in telugu pls...

Jyothi (Monday, 09 June 2014 07:37)

@mounica
Are there any telugu serials with crossdressing as main theme??
Any telugu movie with crossdressing as main theme??
Pls tell the names...

Anisha Khanna (Monday, 09 June 2014 21:22)

Lovely storie ritu
Pls continue..!

amrutha (Monday, 09 June 2014 23:57)

@jyothi.....
in telugu....adadhe aadaram is one of the serial where a man crossdressed in several episodes.....and one more...is old serial bandam....there also...a man crossdressed frequently for some episodes.....

Jyothi (Tuesday, 10 June 2014 01:52)

@amrutha
Thanks a lot. Thank u so much its a great help to me...
Please be posting if u come across any serials like tht...
Also name some telugu movies including crossdressing...
I hv seen
Jambalakadipamba
Madam
Mental krishna n some movies which names i dont remember...
Pls post the names of such movies pls pls...

viswa (Tuesday, 10 June 2014 03:17)

hhari turn to harikha part-1.
hari is a rich family background hari mother name latha his father died at hari
age 8years hari having a sister she is name is sneha.hari completed post graduation
at london he is a good business man. hari good looking guy handsome his mother also good business women.
his sister doing a fashion designer course . now hari take over business to his mother
his mother serching for hari sutable wife. latha give a hari profile somany
marrige buros and online matrimonies but not getting sutable women for hari.
lath is worried a lot what is a problem not getting sutable wife for hari.
hri family god is a durga devi. they pry lot to durga devi every friday they went to pray
the durga matha. one day they went to temple latha woried a lot cring also in the temple
one swmijy seeing to her asking what is your problem tell me now latha telling total story
to swamiji. swamiji smiled this not a problem this is your sun getting punishement latha
shocked for listen this and asking to swamiji why hari getting punishment why because
his previous history(purva janma) hari cheted one women the women punished hari not
geeting married life and his family also not devlop in after histories
also(enni janmlina) when listen this latha shocked .
continue part -2 after taking coments ok

Sindhu (Tuesday, 10 June 2014 03:23)

Thanks Viswa for good start. I suggest you to make hari married a marda girl as a wife and she further force hari to become harikha. his mother latha also turn masculine to feel hari that its not unusual. hari's mardana wife should be taller and stronger and like to wear mustache.

chamundeswari (Tuesday, 10 June 2014 08:54)

nice begining.

pavitra (Tuesday, 10 June 2014 12:18)

Dear jyothi are you frm ap

pavitra (Tuesday, 10 June 2014 12:21)

Anna chellelu serial from maatv ,
Oho naa pellanta movie
Chitram balare vichitram,
Choopulu kalisina shuba vela song

Have cding scenes

pavitra (Tuesday, 10 June 2014 12:23)

In a episide of chittam chittam prayaschittam sivareddy crossdressed. Zee telugu
In that same program in an episode all the participants are crossdressers.

Will try to post links

pavitra (Tuesday, 10 June 2014 12:35)

Raja performance challege 3 episode 24(youtube)
Item song from thamasha choodam randi movie(youtube)
Harish crossdressing song(youtube)
Super jodi zee telugu episode 13 14 sept 2013 gender change round(youtube)
Tollywood fungama episode 4 part1 (youtube)
Try these frm yu tube jyothi

Jyothi (Tuesday, 10 June 2014 12:51)

@pavitra
Omg!!! Sooo sweet of u pavitra...
Thank u so much...
Ya i am from andhra...
Pls do post more if u know any..

Pujitha (Tuesday, 10 June 2014 22:18)

I am very very sorry to everyone especially vardini n pavitra for making u wait for so long.
Actually i am out of station n ll return soon. Once i return i ll surely continue the story as u wish.

pavitra (Tuesday, 10 June 2014 23:06)

Im waiting fr u pujithàaaaaa

pavitra (Tuesday, 10 June 2014 23:07)

@jyothi
Giv me ur mail id

viswa (Wednesday, 11 June 2014 03:55)

hari turn to harikha part-2
when latha shcked and fall down his doughter sneha and hari shouted loudly mumy what happen
after latha open eyes she asking swamiji please give a sujetion to how my son getting married
life. swamiji telling this very difficult to getting a married life for hari.he shoulod pary
durga devi 3 fridays at female attire.after listen this they are shocked hari not interst to
do pry durga devi to at female attire hri went out to his home. swamiji also call him but
not listen the words hari went .latha asking plese tell me how to pry the durga devi
i will convinced to hari to pry durga devi swamiji telling he must were female stuff
for doing pooja 3 fridays. morning to till midnight he must stay like female when he praying
durgha devi he must stay female attire only till midnight .latha agrred for this swamiji told when
3 fridays over come to my place. you send hari to my place tomarrow i will tell to hari ok.latha and sneha
are taking swamiji blessing they went to her house.latha and sneha open the house door
hari shouted loudly what is hapening why your not listening my words.after few hours
sneha told her mother now hari is cool go and tell to him tomarrow he must go to swamiji place ok
now hari mother latha went to hari room he is crrying that time latha conviced to hari
and tomarrow hari agreed to went swamiji temple.
continue part -3 after taking coments ok

Ritu (Wednesday, 11 June 2014 04:18)

Rohan to Ritu (part VIII)

Back to School (Continued from #499)

With less than a week left for the summer vacations to be over, a fresh problem raised its ugly head. While I was back from an outing with friends with whom I had become comfortable by now, Mom and Dad called me over to inform me of a new development.
As I was now in X standard, it seemed that the school authorities found it very difficult to allow me to study from home and wanted me to attend the school full time or I need to leave the school. Fearing loss of education and with my future in mind, my parents agreed to what school authorities had to offer that is I needed to attend the school physically by the end of vacations.
As the news was broken to me, I could not hold myself back and broke in tears. The fear of going to school was killing me.

My mom tried to console me, and not knowing what to do, I moved back to my room to retire for the night. I experienced nightmares throughout the night and could hardly sleep. In morning I woke up with swollen eyes. With less than 05 days left for school to reopen, I was running out of options and had to come up with something and that too fast.
After breakfast, I walked into my parent’s room and announced that I will not be joining school. Hearing it my mom responded with an aggressive tone “Why you mean you will not join school?”
Hearing it, I broke into tears. I tried to plead to my folks not to go ahead with this move, but they would not listen, and finally I gave in to their demand. The only silver lining in it as far as I am concerned was that I was somehow able to convince for male uniform. Even though they had not agreed to it but Mom promised she would come back on it.
Almost after an hour Mom entered my room, and sat beside me on the bed. The room was still what could be described as a typical boy’s room. Patting my back she brought out the matter of not attending school. I tried to avoid the subject and after a small chit-chat I finally heard the words which I desired most. Mom said “You can attend school with whatever you wish to wear, but in return you also have to give something in return”.

“What can I give? And what do you expect from me? Now that I have agreed to your terms what else do you require from me?” I tried to reason with her.
“Sweety, for you to attend school in whatever you desire, you have to indulge into kitchen duties starting from tomorrow”. Mom responded with a big smile.
What I did to deserve this, I was wondering. Before I could say anything, Mom reverted with a smile, “Sweety you need to decide ASAP as school is scheduled to start”. I was left with no words. Sensing a yes in my silence, Mom gave me a hug.
Next morning I was woken by Mita, who instructed me to tag along her to kitchen. In kitchen I was greeted by cousins, Aunt and Mom with a big smile. Since it was my first day it was decided that I would be carrying tea and breakfast to dining table. I wished to run away but agreed and carried with the new assigned duties as assigned.
On dining table I was greeted with a big smile by my bro, Dad and others. Once I had laid down every item on the table, I was asked to serve as well. The experience was new and unique and equally frustrating, but going to school in boy’s uniform was a consolation which kept me going.
For the next two days I kitchen duties continued on the same lines. I was getting used to it and Mita whom I would consider my adversary earlier was actually helping me a lot and somewhere deep in my heart I was great full to her. Over the last few months the relation between Mita and me had improved.

Ritu (Wednesday, 11 June 2014 04:21)

Rohan to Ritu (part VIII)

Back to School (Continued)

Finally the D-Day arrived and I had to attend school. I woke up early in the morning, and post my normal routine I took a quick shower and started preparing for school. After wearing undies I proceed to put on my old trousers and shirt, and to my horror, I found that the old trousers were out of shape or rather I was out of shape for it. Same was the case with Shirt. With great difficulty and some tucking here and there, I was able to fit myself into the trousers even though it was cramping around my waist area. The shirt was another problem; it was too tight around my chest.

I completed the task and wore black shoes and picked by bag. Mom styled by hair in a ponytail shape, and I proceeded towards the car to be dropped at school. My mom was driving me to school. In the car I spoke to mom about a new uniform which I needed at asked her to buy the fabric after dropping me at the school.

At school, I felt as if everyone was interested in me only. After the prayers, the students for X standard were assigned a new roll-number followed by the class and since the time table had not been set we were either supposed to go back or stay back at school. I found Vikram and kamal and choose to stay with them rather than interacting with anyone else. After an hour or so, I decided to head home for the rest of the day and buy new uniform. I called up mom, and within half an hour she picked me and we headed for the nearest shop to buy fabric for fresh
uniform.

Rohan to Ritu (part IX)
First Encounter

Post buying the fabric, I headed for the tailor to get the uniform stitched. The tailor, who was a young man named Rashid, seemed to be quite excited to see me. As I stood up on the dice for the measurements he seemed to be too excited to do it. Rashid was touching me in different areas where I was not feeling comfortable but somehow I felt helpless and could not do anything. He measured my chest area twice followed by the waist where I really felt uncomfortable. As soon as he was through with the measurements I was relieved. I came out and decided not to share the incident with anyone. Rashid asked me to come for a trial (fitting trial) and handed me the receipt and I left the shop.

Continued ……..

viswa (Wednesday, 11 June 2014 04:41)

hari rurn harikha part-3
hari agreed to went swamiji place tomarrow erly morning
latha go to hari room till hari in sleep she calling
to hari but no listen he his deep sleep that time sneha taking water
through to his face that time hari wakeup shouted loudly what is going on
latha told today you must gonig to meet swamiji ok hari sed yes but now only 5:00 am clock
iam going to meet swamiji to at 9:00 ok latha told no you must went at 6:00 am clock
why because that time no one coming to temple you alone to talk to swamiji
no one knows the secrate ok hari convince agreed went to meet swamiji
when hari came to temple serching for swamiji.that time swamiji parying durga devi
after completing swamiji calling to hari now they both are went upstire of temple
they are only alone to meting. that time swamji told every thing hari how to pary
to durga devi swamiji demanstruate to hari now hari asking to swamiji how many days to pry to god
when lisiten to this swamiji smiled and when durga devi givening blessing to you till
tha time you must care full to pry to durga devi ok.then hari taken blessing to went his house .
continue part -4 after taking coments ok.

pooja (Wednesday, 11 June 2014 06:14)

Ritu, it's such a nice story.. Please don't make it gay with rasheed.. And please introduce girlie dresses soon..

Nisha Sharma (Wednesday, 11 June 2014 06:43)

Hi Ritu, please carry on..
Write next part soon
I am waiting for full feminisation of Rohan

Ritu (Wednesday, 11 June 2014 07:26)

Rohan to Ritu (part IX)

First Encounter (Continued)

For the next two days nothing really much happened in school, I would go in the morning and be back in half an hour as the timetable and I-card were yet to be devised. I was supposed to be at the tailor shop for a trial. I went to the shop and showed the receipt to Rashid and asked for the trial. He handed me a semi stitched shirt and trouser and I entered a trial room to try. Rashid asked me to come out once I had worn them as he would like to see if any alternation was required. I came out and he again started touching me in places where I was not comfortable. He assured me that I could collect uniform in the evening I left his shop feeling discomforted. Mita sensed something is wrong and on constant poking I told her everything as to what had happened at the shop. Mita pacified me and decided that she would tag along with me in the evening when I go to collect the uniform. In evening seeing Mita with me, Rashid did not dare to try anything and I felt relieved. I was more relieved with the fact that the new uniform was up to the size and was comfortable.
Next morning I went to the school with a comfortable uniform only to discover a new problem which had arisen. The school authorities had put my name as Rita and, my sex as female. Seeing it I broke into tears as it meant that I was now officially a female. My other problem was that being a female I was put into some special classes including Home-Science, Knitting, Aerobics and Swimming, which meant I would be spending lot of time with girls from class. Knowing that I stood no chance and I accepted it as a fate.
I entered class to occupy a seat my usual one. I was waiting for Vikram to join me and sit beside me, but instead the class teacher asked me to shift from the seat and shift over to the benches occupied by girls. I tried to resist but she won’t listen and to the amusement of the entire class I was forced to shift to the benches occupied by Girls. The girls too were not pleased to see me sit among them. Somehow I managed to find a seat and sat down. Teacher took a roll call and addressed me as Ritu in front of the entire class. The moment I was introduced to my former class mates all the boys started laughing and the girls frowned. I was humiliated and wished it to end ASAP.
But fate had something else stored. The girls were not comfortable to have me among them and for boys I was an object for entertainment. During lunch break, I preferred to stay back in class only to avoid any funny incident. The next class after break was knitting for girls and naturally I was forced to join girls to class for knitting. The madam who would teach us how to knit was amazed to find a girl wearing trouser and shirt. She asked me twice as to why I was not wearing a proper uniform. I tried to ignore her and did not answer. She took a roll call and handed all of us needles and wool and started teaching us how to knit. I was furious to see myself in such a situation add to it I could see some of the girls smiling seeing me learning to knit.
The rest of the day proceeds without any incident and after a hard day at school, I headed for home. Back at home, my kitchen duties were increase and now I was graduating to prepare tea and serve it as well. Mom and Aunt were very excited to see me progressing well and becoming what could be called as a female material with every passing day.
My life at school was becoming difficult with every passing day as I was under tremendous pressure from teachers to dress in female attire and also the girls were showing tremendous resistance towards me. The only person with whom I could find solace was my Old Buddy Vikram, who had become somewhat protective about me. I avoided a few PT classes but soon it was difficult to bunk it. After a hard session in GYM I along with other girls moved to the washroom area for a quick shower. On seeing me enter the washroom, many girls freaked out because for them I was still Rohan. I took out my clothes one at a time and proceeded for a shower. Every girl in the class ensured to see me naked under one pretext or other and seeing me with right equipment made end the hostilities among us. After the shower I was welcomed by the girls into their fold and my life was now somewhat easier than before.
After this incident I had made few friends among girls and they too were comfortable with me. The resistance I was showing towards uniform too was to be short lived. As I was not listing to the teacher, they all complained to the principle and a note was sent to my place, forcing my parents to intervene as they were called by principle for a meet.

Ritu (Wednesday, 11 June 2014 07:27)

Rohan to Ritu (part X)

Transformation

The principle agreed to withdraw my suspension but in return I had to adhere to the school norms, which included me wearing a skirt (Knee length), Top, Girly shoe with buckle and I was supposed to tie my hair in braids. Also on Saturday I had to wear salwar kameez like any other girl from my class. I cried a lot as it meant I losing everything but under pressure had to give in and a new adhere to the prescribed dress code. Mom added few features or her own and along with the uniform she also brought a two peace swim suit for me, as I had been bunking swimming classes as well.
The first day I entered the classroom in girly uniform, I was greeted with laugh from boy’s side and an appreciation from girl’s side. The boys would scan me from top to bottom and suddenly I had become an object of desire for all of them.
While as other girls would look pretty in skirt I would look bit ugly as I had grown a hair on my legs which was a major laughing point for everyone. Mita introduced me to waxing and I released that by this time I had become too docile to react. After waxing my entire body I could sense a feminine and silk touch for my skin and now was ready to wear skirt and swimwear without any fear.

Continued………….

Nisha Sharma (Wednesday, 11 June 2014 07:34)

Love u Ritu...
Love u so much..

Plz continue

sushma (Wednesday, 11 June 2014 08:14)

ritu super story please continue...................

Jyothi (Wednesday, 11 June 2014 11:04)

@pavitra
This is my mail id:
jyothi.paladugu9@gmail.com

kavi (Wednesday, 11 June 2014 11:34)

my mail id

kavya123kavya@gmail.com

Anonymous (Wednesday, 11 June 2014 14:32)

Put him in salwar, saree, half saree, ghagra please.. It ll be nice

Nishi (Wednesday, 11 June 2014 21:24)

very gud story ritu keep it up

hari (Thursday, 12 June 2014 12:34)

Viswa super story continues and write big parts

pooja (Friday, 13 June 2014 10:07)

ritu plz continue

kamini (Saturday, 14 June 2014 05:18)

Ritu is the best story writer. the story of her central theme is very unique and the way she narrates the happenings in Rohan's life is very natural. Many do cross dressing for the pleasure and happiness it gives to them. It satisfies the female side in them which they are forced to hide from the outside world.
But Rohan's case is different. he never had any inclination towards CDing. In fact he was a macho boy.. taking every opportunity to ridicule females. he was always trying to impose his male superiority over girls... and fate cruelly played with him. Made him to lose his male potency.. losing male organs and replaced with female organs. now he has to live as female for the rest of his life. please remember that only his body is changing in to a female body where as his mind and memories are still of a male only. how could any robust male could accept it .. cope with the unusual situations in everyday life....?
This is where RITU the writer shines as a moon among the stars.. she goes deep in to the psyche of Ritu whose body is now of a female but mind still lingering with her days of A boy. Unlike many of the writers she just does not allow Ritu to jump in to her new life and accept it as a female. she takes the time to show how Ritu is struggling to accept her new life as a girl...step by step... slowly... with all the feelings.. emotions.

Superb RITU. Please do not change your style. do not take others wishes forced on Ritu. do it in your own way.. own style, which is most natural and very pleasant to read.
thank you.
-kamini.

Anisha Khanna (Sunday, 15 June 2014 03:55)

Lovely story @ Ritu

viswa (Sunday, 15 June 2014 05:03)

hari turn to harikha part-4,
hari went to his house when hari enter to house his mother and sister
asking what happen in the temple swamiji what tell to you agrees terms
and condition to pray durga devi they asking somany questions to hari.
hari shouted latha and sneha shocked for listen .after few minitues
hari telling all story to her mother and sneha when they listen this
so happy.then they are asking ok lets prepare for doing pooja
hari asking mumy 6 days remaininig to do pooja mumy smiled and
sneha also smiling to see her broyher.after latha told first
buy the your female stuff and many more hari shocked listen for this.
latha and sneha mesuring the hari body for buying cloths.
after taking mesurements latha asking which colour do you like
hari idont no mumy which colour you like buy the cloths ok.
latha and snehs went for shopping for hari.latha and sneha coming for shoping
that time hari is sleeping they called hari for seeing the buying cloths hari shocked.
total 20 diffrent types womens ware they are buying for hari.
latha asking pick up your choice one dress go and were hari asking mumy not now latha
shouted first go and were one dress ok hari picked one and went to her room that time sneha
smiled asking brother do you no how to ware this dress hari noded head means idont
ok lets go iam also coming to your room i will giving a sujetion how to ware the womens stuff
ok they both went to hari room. sneha told first remove your dree and under garments also
that time hari shocked for undergarments words hari to no idont remove my unergarment
sneha smiled and we buying for new undergarments also for you.why i have much undergarments
why your buying these sneha asking your having a female undergarments also no idont have
female undergarments thats why were buying famle undergarments for you.hari shocked for listen for this.
now hariwent to bathroom removing total cloths with undergarments also now hari asking to sneha give
the dress sneha shouted first come out to bathroom after iwill give the dress.hari out with a towle
now sneha give dress to hari hari asking what is name for this dress sneha smiled and this is called
for middi for listen this hari shy and when hari wereing sneha stopped him hari asking why your stoping
sneha told first you must wear undergarments she give one smooth undergarment hari asking
what is this sneha telling this is called panty you must wear first this ok hari wearing the patny when wearing
neha once again stop him hari asking why you stupied iam your sister you go to bathroom after wearing you
wearing come out ok then hari went he wear the panty first time in his life wearing female stuff.
came out hari told to her sister this panty smooth silky good for under garment now she smiled.
ok its over your this given another one hari asking what is this sneha tell this is called bra.
when he taken that vary shy. he weaing he asking its not fitted to me sneha smiled ok leve it after
we reten that one ok when she to middy and wearing not comfortable to hari.then she given another one this is called
top ok hari taken that wearing the top this dress not comfortable told to sneha i know that your only
selct this dress ok lets going show to mumy ok no hari is crying now sneha shouted why your cring liking that
sneha drag the hari to show to mother when mother seeing first smiled after cryed also.
continue part -5 after taking coments ok

viswa (Sunday, 15 June 2014 05:07)

hari turn to harikha part-5
mother crying after i am asking why your cring
why because you dressesd like female thats why crying.
then i told to mum this not a long time only 3 weeks(3fridays)only.
then i told mum your cring i am not wearing this dress ok then mum
told not like that i accept this i am not crying ok after mum went
kitchen room for redy for dinner sneha also went for help for mum
i am alone when ia seeing within the long mirror i am shocke because
i have mustech and body hair also i removed the dress and taken my pant and shirt wearing dress.
mum and sneha called for dinner redy come to dining room when i went to dining room sneha and
mum see to both smiling that time i am shy .mum sit my right side sneha sit my left side dinner is over
they both are commenting me i shouted mumy and sneha smiled and ok let complete the dinner after
we chating ok dinner is over. i told mum i am going my room mum asking why today you
going sleep quickly now only time-10 pm i told mum because i wake erly morning thats why
i am going to sleep mum agrred i went to my room .when iwent my room after mumy and sneha
chating mumy asking to sneha how to turn hari to female getup sneha told mumy i having tronserfamtion kit
this kit is using essy to transfor man to women mumy smiled and they went sleeping.
when sneha sleeping mumy calld the sneha asking why your calling me what happen tell me mumy asking
in that transformation kit having false brest forms also no mumy not their i will buy through online
and long hair wing i will buy monday no you will buy tomarrow why mumy because you
buying through online when you getting 2 to 3 days time thats why you give order tomarrow only
ok they both smield went thair room for sleeping.sunday evning sneha order the false brest forms and long
indian trdition wig also for hari.
continue part -6 after taking coments ok.

viswa (Sunday, 15 June 2014 05:14)

hari turn to harikha part-6,
i am redy for going office mumy asking where are you going
i told mother today monday i am going to office i have lot of work
mumy shoted to me no this is your first praying week your not
going to office i shouted why because when your going to
office you having any meeting other business partner you must going to meet the
other business partner that why i am telling you not going to office ok
when listen this hari shouted mumy came near to me you agreed the pray
to durga devi whepn the complete pooja you go and see your business.
i cried and went to my room . after few hours later sneha called me and told listen carefully
today mumy having high BP you must agreed the mumy words ok.i agreed and went to sleep.
next day when i wakep i am going bathing sneha called me i am asking what
happen why your calling me then sneha replay to me no brother where your going
i told i am going to bathing ok then sneha smiled and given one diffrent type of soap
i am asking what is this this is called soap no idont want his i having soap
then sneha reply brohter this is new model soap you must take the soap go and bothing
and give to me sneha went i taken the soap i open the soap good smell
and good colour also i like the soap when i went out from bathroom i seeing in the mirror
i lost total my body hari and my mustch also i shouted and called the sneha .
came to my room iam asking whathappen to me why iam lossing my body hair
then sneha told to me this is moture soap when you using this you lost total body hair
ok then sneha see to me smiled because i lost by total body hair.
continue part -7 after taking coments ok.

pavitra (Sunday, 15 June 2014 13:39)

Telugu lo rayi viswa

susmithax (Sunday, 15 June 2014 21:12)

I had written it in another website (experience project) and I am copying it now.
How To Make A Girl Happy ..........part 1.
About one year after our marriage, our life had fallen into a standard routine. The thrill of love and intimacy was almost lost. One day, while having dinner, my wife started complaining. She said," You don't love me at all now". I said,"I love you as much as I loved you three years ago when we started courtship". But she disagreed. We had a small quarrel.

At night, we had sex as usual. Again, she complained that I was very selfish and that I was only interested in using her. I felt very bad. I tried to explain to her. She would not listen. Next day went off as usual. We returned from our offices in the evening. After a cup of tea, we had our shower. Then we prepared dinner. But the night was not sweet. She felt resentful. She complained that I was not giving her respect or engaging in any foreplay. She said that I was just jumping on top of her and pumping and that was not enough.

My explanations meant no meaning to her.She said I should play with her body and heat her up before we have sex. She said that I have a responsibility to get her excited and bring her to a climax. I did not agree. The next night we again discussed and reached nowhere. One week passed like this. Nothing happened.

In the second week, we started getting intimate after lunch on Sunday. She nibbled my ears and said, "Bite my ears like this". I bit her ears. Then she sucked my nipples and said," Do the same thing to me". I did that also. Next day, i.e. Monday we came back from work. I saw a beautiful shine on her face. After dinner, we were about to retire. She told me, "Today I will teach you how to handle a girl and make her happy". I was astonished. I told her,"I am a man and I know it". She said no and added that she would show me exactly what to do. I asked how. She said she wanted to imagine that I am the woman and then she would pretend to be the man. Then she would handle me and play with my body in the way she wants me to do to her. I agreed reluctantly.

Once I agreed, she said it should be realistic. I said okay, it can be realistic and she may start playing with me in whichever way she wanted. She said it is better if I dress as a woman and she dresses as a man so that we can feel and understand exactly how the other person feels. After thinking for some time, I said yes. Contd.... in part 2

susmithax (Sunday, 15 June 2014 21:16)

I had written it in another website (experience project) and I am copying it now.
How To Make A Girl Happy ..........part 2.

Now my wife kissed me. I felt electric. Then she told me to sleep and we can implement our plan next day. We went off to sleep as if nothing happened. Next morning, I left for my office. But she said she would be a bit late to go; that is why I went alone. Normally I used to drop her at her office and pick her up on my way back after working hours.

On that day, I went to her office in the evening; but she was not there. I tried to call her on mobile; it was switched off. We had no land phone; so I could not call up home. I checked my lap top to see if she was on line. But she was not. There was no way to contact her. I decided to go back home and then take the next step.

After about 40 minutes, I reached home and knocked at the door of my apartment. I saw a smart young man with black hair and black moustaches opening the door.He was dressed in brown pants and blue full sleeve shirt and was quite handsome. His hair was neatly combed also. For a moment, I thought that I had caught my wife red-handed. Probably she was having an affair and that was why she was NOT interested in me.He told me in a deep voice, "Okay, Ramya, get ready and we will go for a movie". The voice was artificially masculine and I could recognize that it was my wife dressed as a man. She had called me by a female name similar to my male name Ramachandran. On the spot, I decided to call my new "husband" (actual wife) Sunil because her real name was Sunita.

I told him, 'Yes, Sunil, I will be ready soon". After tea, I went to the bath room for a shower. Everything was kept ready there. First, I had a nice bubble bath with hair removing cream and soap. The only hair that remained were on my head and eyebrows. I applied sandalwood paste on my body and made myself silk-smooth. After bathing, I came back to our bed room. Clothes were laid out for me. All this time, my "husband" was watching political news on TV. "He" called out, "Ramya, we are getting late. Get ready fast". I replied,"Sunil, I will be ready in half an hour".................to be contd......

susmithax (Sunday, 15 June 2014 21:31)

I had written it in another website (experience project) and I am copying it now.

How To Make A Girl Happy ..........part 3.

I checked the clothes kept for me. I wore the gaffe she had purchased for me to hide my masculinity. Then I put on the pink padded panties and glued the breast forms on my chest. Now, I put the wig with hair upto my buttocks. Once I put on the white padded bra, I wore the light blue underskirt and the black blouse which opens on the back. Now came the self-make-up. I had never dressed as a female in my life. But I started using whatever was kept on the bed. I remembered what my wife used to do and tried similar things now. Mascara, foundation cream, blushing cream, face powder, lipstick.......etc came in place. Now came bindi, kajal, nose ring, bangles, anklet. Finally I draped the green sari around my body. I felt very sensuous. With a ladies handbag in hand, I entered the drawing room and announced, "Sunil, I am ready".

"He" (actual she) exclaimed: How beautiful. We went to see a romantic Hindi movie. "Sunil" had requested me to imagine that I am the heroine, so that I can get into the right mood before going to bed. Similarly, "he" was imagining "himself" as the hero, so as to tune the mind and body to the male role for the night. We came back after the movie and had dinner. I sat on Sunil's lap while eating dinner. He had already started playing with my body. After finishing food, "he" started pinching my cheeks, neck, back and my stomach.... wherever was exposed. I felt excited and shy. I responded by giggling and cooing. S/he called me a horny sexy girl. I was elated. Slowly she kissed my lips in a very aggressive manner and pushed her tongue into my mouth. I could not resist. I felt hands roaming all over my body. My "husband" (actual wife) was feeling me up. The hands came inside my sari and blouse. I got pinched on my breasts and bottom; also on my thighs. All the time I was being called by various endearing female names. I also started calling my partner by male names.

Finally, I was very hot and said, "Sunil, we will go to the bed room". We went hand in hand to the room. He stood me slanting towards the wall and removed my sari and started kissing me wherever possible. Now we reached the bed and he (real she) came on top of me. He started whispering, "Ramya, I love you" and pinned me down . It was already one hour after we started our game of love. I co-operated like a loving wife in heat. She did whatever I used to do normally and I did whatever she used to do normally. I am not going into graphic details.

At the end, we were satisfied. Now, she told me, "Ramya, this is the way to make a girl happy". I replied, "Yes, Sunil".

Next comes the tail piece. My wife said she likes the male role and enjoyed it. I said I love the female role. We decided that in future, I will be the wife and she the husband every Sunday. I have become a better husband, she has become a better wife. I am Ramachandran and she is Sunita, but we love and respect each other by living occasionally in the other person's role.

viswa (Monday, 16 June 2014 04:17)

hari turn to harikha part-6,
when i looking in the mirror i lost my boy hair
and sneha drg to me that time mumy see to me
mumy also smiled after i went to my room i am only having towel my body is
shiwaring serching my cloths but in my room not having my cloths after few minits
sneha come to my room and given one packet i open the packet i shocked
for seeing this in that packet one jenes pant and t-shirt is their
sneha called me go and wear this this is new modern jens and t-shirt
i taking this first i open first jens pant when ia wearing little bit tight to me
i am succfully wearing the pant then i open t-shirt when iam admiring the t-shirt thsi
is looking like ladies t-shirt but i am werd this t-shirt showing my novel
and little bit loose and neck design also v type .when i seeing in the mirror
i shocked for seeing because i little bit looked like a female after few minites
sneha come to my room drag to my room mumy seeing to smiled went to kitchen room for preparing for tiffen
after mumy called to sneha for help for preparing tiffen.when my sister went i close
the door i see my self in long mirror i shocked i looking like my sister only
me and my sister both are same size and same phic only thing is i am a male she is female
only one year age diffrnce between me and my sister.after mumy called for eating for tiffen
i told to mumy i am not coming to dining table you send the tiffen to my room with sneha
mumy shouted you come to dining table otherwise i come drag to your room ok
i agrred to comming to dining room when i am eating tiffen mumy talked with me vary
softly yoou must complete the pooja this for your bride future when listen this i told to
my mother i agrred for doing pooja mumy smiled taking to my head to her palm.
after sneha told to mother to lower voice i both didnot under stand what they
both are talking after mumy went to kitchen room i am asking to sneha what are
you talking with mumy that time sneha told we talking about you only because only
2 days their to doing pooja today wednsday do you no that after few minits told to sneha
what i will do then sneha told these 2 days you stay with me only then i shocked for
listen this i asked why i stay with you then sneha reply because i will show
to female marizam to you when listen this i asked her why i dont want any manarizam
i do my self pooja then sneha smiled you for got what is swamiji told you should
stay 24 hours in female getup only how it is possible thats why you should
know the female manarizam ok then i agreed for this ok then sneha went to his
room after she called to me iwent to her room when i enter her room i shocked for seeing
in her hand.
continue part -8 after taking coments ok.

Ritu (Monday, 16 June 2014 06:19)

Rohan to Ritu (part X)

Transformation (Continued from #530)

I must admit, after waxing my body did look somewhat silky and smooth, but this was not what I wanted. I was still hoping that this all was a dream and somehow someone would wake me up and relieve me of this misery.
I woke up bit early and while preparing for school, did I release that Bra and panty had become an integral part of my wardrobe, and it really felt like a second skin. It brought tears in my eyes and somehow I was not able to control my emotions and I started crying.
Since I was not used to nor could plait my hair, Mom was doing it till I would get hang of it and every morning she would do it for me. I heard a knock and the door opened. It was Mita and seeing me standing in bra and panty with an extra silky and smooth skin made her whistle. On hearing it I could no longer control and I burst into tears and could not be controlled by Mita alone. She called for help and in came mom, aunt and all my cousins. My dad and brother were stopped by my aunt to protect my modesty because I was still in undergarments. My mom somehow was able to pacify me and give me some sedatives. The medicine started showing its effect and I dozed off. I must have slept for couple of hours, and when I woke up I was still in my undies and was alone in my room. I checked the clock and it was already half past noon and I released that I have bunked the school. This gave me an idea to skip school on the daily and I decided to work on the concept.
Next morning I recreated the entire scene and was again give medicines and made to sleep. I repeated it for few more days with success and was on the top of the world as for me I had found a mantra to avoid any humiliation at school. It seemed that my folks had understood my game plan and they were planning a counter move without my knowledge. In evening time, I overheard mom discussing the issue with dad and they decided that I could take a break for a week or so. I was pleased and when dad called me I was on the top of the world. Looking at me dad said that “I understand that you are having some serious problems and as we have spoken to doctor, and he has suggested to give you a break from school. Your mom and I have agreed to his suggestion and after speaking with your principle you have been given a 15 days break from school. Do you wish to take a break or go to school?” On hearing it I was more than pleased and said as you wish dad. Dad said so it is decided that you can rest for next 15 days but as your mom and aunt wishes you have to contribute more towards the house during these days, and i am pretty sure that being daddy’s sweet girl you will agree to it as well. So it is decided.

Before I could react to it, mom and aunt were reading out the extra duties I needed to perform. In a state of shock I could hear only few tasks including washing, cleaning and cooking.
Next day my mom and aunt started teaching me how to wash clothes. It was a tiring as well as a tedious job, as I had to take extra care of white clothing especially undies which were not supposed to be wasted like other clothing. After that I was shown how to put clothing out to dry and again I was told not to display the undies in public. All this was frustrating. Next on the list was to learn how to cook. It was really becoming frustrating. For the next few days I continued like this learning as to how to clean house,

Ritu (Monday, 16 June 2014 06:20)

Rohan to Ritu (part X)

Transformation (Continued)

art of cooking washing, dusting and many other household chorus. After a week or so I could not take it any longer and I asked my parents to allow me to go back to school as my studies were getting hampered. After much persuasion they agreed as it was against the what doctor had prescribed, but again since I wished to go to school and I was not forced they caved in, but the duties which I had started in this week were to continue in evening time or on Sundays. I agreed to it and I was to resume school from tomorrow onwards.

Next day I woke up early and after an early shower, I quickly wore my school uniform and went to mom to get my hair pleated. Mom was pleased to see me and she pleated my hair and tried ribbons in my hair along with necessary pins and hairclips to hold it back. After having breakfast I started towards the school. The sight in the school was not what I would call as encouraging. On seeing my waxed legs and arms, all the boys started making wolf whistles and girls were impressed. It reminded me of the days when I used to whistle and laugh. I wanted to run away but the tasks I had to perform last week made me stronger and made me held on.

In the recess I was surrounded by a group of boys and they started teasing me. Seeing me alone they started touching me here and there, which was frustrating. The moment I got a chance I ran with full force and with them following me. To avoid any further embarrassment I entered girls washroom and decided to stay their till things do not cool off.
The rest of day went without any incident and I headed for my home. Slowly I was now getting used to the wolf whistles and almost in six months since I had rejoined school and I had moved a bit more in my life. In last six months I had learnt to knit, stich and many other tasks ideal for a women of my age. I was still wearing skirts only and other dresses were still off the hook but soon it was going to change as well.
It was my birthday and I was joined by my grandparents. My dadi gifted me an expensive saree and my Dada gifted me gold jewelry including bangles. My folks gifted me various gifts and I seeing all the gifts I was fuming with anger.
After the party was over, my folks announced about my cousin sisters and big brother marriage on the cards. The news brought a much needed smile on my face but as fate always played its part in my case, I was disturbed when my Dadi blessed me for my early marriage.

Continued.........

Ritu (Monday, 16 June 2014 06:25)

Dear Sisters,

Thanks a ton for all the love showered by you all. Frankly speaking i was not expecting this kind of a love and support for the story. Thanks a on for it. I would be winding the story soon as i have been stuck with a writers block or if you wish i would keep the story open for others to carry it forward.

I would really appreciate your feedback on it.


With Luv..........................

Ritu

Ritu (Monday, 16 June 2014 08:06)

Rohan to Ritu (part X)

Transformation (Continued)

The very mention of the word I getting married brought down shivers down in my spine. It was very hard and difficult for me to believe that I would get married and spend a life with another man.
My granny was pestering me to dress up in all the girly clothes and I would always avoid it and give whatever reasons I could cook up.

The hormones were taking a heavy toll on me. It seems my mind was slowly evolving into a girls mind without me knowing about it. I was feeling more and more attracted towards Vikram and Kamal and especially in Vikrams Company I would feel comfortable. I would want him to speak for hours together and I wanted to listen to him forever. Somewhere in my subconscious mind I was getting attracted towards him.
Mom could sense the changes happening within me and as a mother she wanted to protect me at every cost. My mind was still unaware of few dangers associated with being a girl.
In school boys including my earlier group would intentionally brush against my body or try to touch me but I never complained, which actually encouraged them more and more. Few of them wanted to sleep with me and even passed lewd remarks at me. I was feeling frustrated and would often think as to how could other girls in class take all of this abuse.
One day the unthinkable happened, during recess time, I was walking with another girl whom I had recently befriended and one of the boys group sensed an opportunity, they threw marbles on the ground and since I did not see them I tripped over them and felt flat on the ground. My skirt moved up a bit reveling my panty for a huge amusement for the boys. They all were rejoicing at the site of my Panty. I was furious and slapped one of the boys called Ramesh. Before anything else would happen one of the staff members was on the ground thus avoiding any further incident.

My mother came to know about the incident and was very worried about it. She cautioned me not to repeat such an act in near future as she was worried about me. After a week or so tRamesh apologized for his behaviors and very soon we became friends. Ramesh treated me like any other boy and even introduced me to his group and I was accepted by his group as well. They started calling me Rohan again and after school I would hang with them and play various outdoor games like basketball and sometimes we would play pool. For me it was as if I was regaining my lost manhood.

Mom was aware of a new development and would often stop me from mixing with them, but I would not listen and continued to hang around with these guys. Even Vikram and Kamal tried to stop me but I was in no mood to listen. Ramesh belonged to a powerful political family and I was also enjoying the respect I was getting due to him. I felt as if Rohan was back in town and was quite pleased about it. My studies and duties towards home were getting neglected but that was least of my worries. I wished these days would never end but soon I released where I have put myself in but it was too late by then.
One day I was called by Ramesh and his gang as they had decided to go to a nearby resort and wanted me to join them. We decided to bunk school and accordingly I did not inform my folks and went ahead with them on the trip. Ramesh was driving an SUV and I sat on the rear seat and with three other friends we started our journey towards the resort. On the way the guys started touching me in the parts I was not comfortable and I objected but they continued. Soon I was being groped by the guys and when I objected they started laughing. I looked at Ramesh and giving a grim smile. I asked him to stop the car and ask his friends to stop, he replied that he is the one who had arranged for all this and today he and his friends are going to feast on me as he still remembers the slap which I had placed on his cheeks. Very I started begging to these guys but it all felt to deaf ears, and soon I was in my undergarments as they forcefully removed my skirt and top. One of the guys started pulling my panty down while I was trying unsuccessfully to hold on to it another guy pulled my bra. With one hand I was trying to hold my panty and with other I was trying to hold my bra. I could not hold for long and soon I was out of my undergarments as well. Post it I was thrown into back of the SUV and my cries were lost in the loud music I was trying to save myself unsuccessfully and one by one the guys started feasting on me.

Continued………………….

dipika (Monday, 16 June 2014 09:16)

Hello Ex-q-zit
Please right new story on your blog we are eagerly waiting for you...

Atleast reply to us...

Nisha Sharma (Monday, 16 June 2014 12:36)

Plz continue Ritu...
Come on, We are waiting
08826739985

radha (Monday, 16 June 2014 13:33)

Ashwini, please continue the air hostess story

Anonymous (Monday, 16 June 2014 13:42)

Ritu, it was such a nice story and why are you spoiling it by making it gay?? Please don't make it a gay story..

Nisha Sharma (Monday, 16 June 2014 15:35)

Hi Ritu & Radha,
I wanna talk to u via whatsapp or email. Can u share ur details with me..???

architect.nisha.sharma@gmail.com

ashwini (Monday, 16 June 2014 23:07)

Sisters,
i am planning to continue with my hostess story soon. I know it has been a while that i touched the story , finishing my cousin comforts story first. The last episode of hostess was in Hindi Comments 2013 # 744. The English comments had crossed 1000 comments hence i wrote the entire 34 chapters in Hindi comments.
i request co-operation, encouragement and support from all dear sisters while i restart my 'seva' to this wonderful site.

Ritu (Monday, 16 June 2014 23:42)

@Nisha: You can connect with me on my mail id that is ritu.rits@outlook.com
@Anonymous: Thanks for your wonderful comment appreciate it. Why do you feel that it is becoming a gay story and how is it actually becoming a gay story?

Anonymous (Tuesday, 17 June 2014 05:26)

More boys in the story make it gay..the rape scene too was gay..make him humiliated by girls, not boys.. Cousin humiliating him at the beginning was nice

Ritu (Tuesday, 17 June 2014 05:57)

@Anonymous: Thanks for the feedback. The protagonist in the story had sex changed from male to female and so physically she is now a girl. Making her feel humiliated by girls, she is already feels humiliated to be a girl so she feels humiliated in presence of boys and that is a natural in her case.

The protagonist getting raped is a part of the story and it is what leads us to the next part. It will be reveled in next episodes.
I do not exactly share your enthusiasm about calling it a gay, as the protagonist (female) is being raped by the antagonist.

jayasreecd (Tuesday, 17 June 2014 12:46)

sorry to say Rithu........story upto ninth part is outstanding .but please dont introduce more boys characters and sex and rape to our story please please please Rithu..... please avoid that type of incidents because you know Rithu i myself is thinking i am rohan while reading your story .this story was that much touching and interesting.

So Rithu please.... i humbly request you to avoid such characters.and one more think i am also cooking one and post it soon.the name of story is GEETHA AUNTY

Yamini (Tuesday, 17 June 2014 13:23)

Excellent Ritu.. please continue.... with your own style ..please continue

pooja (Tuesday, 17 June 2014 13:28)

I second jayasree.. Please write the story soon jayasree as I guess it ll be pure cross dressing one..

Ashwini, dying to read your air hostess story.. I wish I had such an evil elder sister who forces me to cross dress in girlie things..

kamini (Tuesday, 17 June 2014 22:10)

Ritu, i totally understand, why Ritu was subjected to a situation like the one where she was gang raped by boys . the boys had a reason and you also have a strong reason for that. the character Ritu is a girl with a total female body which was forced on her by situations beyond her control. though the body has changed, her mind is still of Rohan- her former male self. The readers of this story first should grasp this mind set of Ritu. Ritu was a boy and unlike any normal cross dresser she never dressed as a girl when she was a boy. she never had an inclination towArds cross dressing. Rohan in fact was a macho boy and found happiness in teasing the girls (his cousins). imagine what kind of shock and frustration for such a robust male when by fate he was forced to lose his manhood and and changed in to girl and everyone in family expecting him to behave and live as a girl. Anyone would even think of commiting suicide. but Ritu was struggling to accept her new male body.
The auther of this story (Ritu) brought out the mental conflicts of Ritu so naturally and authentically. any other author in her place would immediately make the character Ritu enjoying her new female avtar irrespective of the fact that her mind rejects and hate her female body. (THIS IS A TYPICAL CROSS DRESSERS SYNDROME) but as great story teller Ritu avoids this familiar pitfall and represents the real state of mind of ROHAN/RITU.
Jayasree cd, please try to understand the basic factors and do not try to force your ideas in to Ritu's story. we would welcome you if you come out with your own brand of thoughts in your own story.

Anonymous, Ritu has already explained her reasons for the gang rape. the story has to move. At one point of her LIFE Ritu/Rohan has to accept the reality and this could be the sole reason why RITU (the writer) has introduced the gang rape in last chapter. And please dont forget that transgenders are facing this forceful sexual harassment all over the world.

Anyone who likes to maintain communication with me can write to my email id lillyspeedstar@yahoo.co.in (i am one of the most beautiful Transgenders in India).
-kamini

Anonymous (Tuesday, 17 June 2014 22:52)

Still gay is gay.. We are not doubting Ritu's writing skills..she is an amazing writer.. Its just that we expect pure cross dressing in this site and gay is a turn off when we read it..

Ritu (Tuesday, 17 June 2014 23:40)

@kamini: Thanks for the extended support. Appreciate it. You have been an avid reader and i thank you for it.

@Anonymous: Ultimately why does anyone cross dress; it is for fun or somewhere the individual wants to transgress into other territory and live as an individual of the other gender. And common please don't typecast forced sex between male (Ramesh) and female (Ritu) as gay sex.
@Yamini: Thanks a lot for your support and regular appreciation.

Nisha Sharma (Wednesday, 18 June 2014 00:08)

Ritu...
Plz carry on your story...
Comments can be positive or negative but in both ways your followers are increasing.
Plz accept whatever the comments and continue ur story...

Love u..bye

viswa (Wednesday, 18 June 2014 07:56)

hari turn to harikha part-8,
after i went to sneha room when i open the door i shocked for seeing her
why because she standing with a female undergarments then
she shouted me how much time taking for coming to my room
then i told to her i coming then i went to her room the she
closed then she bolted then she shouted me you must listen my words
other wise i slaped you then i shoulted then she slaped me first
time my sister slapped me.i agreed with crying only then she come to near then
sorry hari then she told to me you go to bathroom remove your total
coloths with under garments then i went bathroom i remove total cloths
then i asked her how i come to room then she smiled and given towel to me
then i tke the towel came from bathroom then she give one packed i taken
packet on that first iseeing the panty then i ware this then i asked to sneha
how to ware this bra then smiled and given instraction to me when i wearing
this time sneha stoped to i asked her what happen then she serching in the room
i asked her what are serching then she told wait you only know that after few minits
she get that packe she given to me i open the packet i shocked seeing this i asked sneha
what is this then she told to me this is for false brestforms when brest size are low
that time people are wering this when this waering show ing good brest size do you no
that ok because how it is usefull to me then she smiled ok lets raise you hand then raise
my hands she taken some lotion paste to my chest after taken brest forms she fixed that to my chest
after completing this sneha told to me go and see the mirror i am going see in the mirror
i shocked the false brest forms looking leal once when i admiring in the mirror i loking like
a female when i touched this some felings are coming to my mind then sneha called me
then she given one white dress then asked sneha then she told this is called peticot ok
then i weare that it vary sof and free to ware i told to sneha the she smiled and drag me to her
dressing room i asked what are doing her she told stop your questions i head down and sitting her
dressing table then she taken long hair wig show to me when i seeing the like my sister
hair then ask me to sneha what is use for this then she told you dont have long hair that why
i will fixing this wig for you i agreed this then she taken the one lotion paste to my head
then she fixed the wig then she told to me when you are removing you must use the removing lotion
other wise not to remove the wig then i agreed now i seeing in the mirror really looking
like a female i hving big size brest and long hair then she applied my nails to light paint
i shouted to sneha then she smiled and applied my toe nails also that time i am crying alot
but she not listen my word paint all my 20 finger light color after seeing my nails i am
alo liked the colour and smiled sneha asked me you like this yes first not like this after completing
i liked this paint ok tell to sneha.
continue part -9 after taking coments ok.

Ritu (Wednesday, 18 June 2014 08:03)

From Ritu to Rohan (Part X)

Transformation (Continued from #552)

My ordeal continued for another hour or so, and during this time, I was violated by Ramesh and his buddies by turns. After violating me in turns, Ramesh and his buddies left me in the car and went out for refreshments. I was wondering as to why it happened to me and what had I done to deserve it. I was feeling pain all over my body and could hardly move. After 20 odd minutes which felt like ages I heard Ramesh and the guys coming back. They were laughing at the top of their voice. As Ramesh touched me I tried to pounce on him, but he caught my hand and with other he slapped me so hard that I lost my balance. I could not control my emotions and started crying. Seeing me in such a condition, the guys had a hearty laugh and I cursed my fate for putting me in this condition. Seeing me like tis Ramesh said “I think you have understood not to mess with me again and let me put this straight, bitch, this is a punishment for humiliating me in front of my friends and as a trophy of my victory, I am keeping your panty with me to show it to my friends. Do remember whore not to tell about this incident to any one or I will usher a greater punishment on you. Understood bitch”

Hearing it I again tried to unsuccessfully attack him, but Ramesh again defended himself and I slapped me again a couple of times. With an aggressive tone Ramesh spoke, “Isn’t the punishment enough for you Whore? You are a girl, bitch don’t you understand how to behave, and listen if your mom did not educate you, let me do it bitch” Saying so, he slapped me again and starting playing with my breasts. I felt completely helpless and to save myself I let them play with my body. Ramesh and his friends sensed it and started making fun of me. Ramesh handed my clothes and kept me panty. I quietly took my clothes and started putting them on. Seeing me wearing bra and trying to calm the hook from behind, one of the guys laughed and said, “look the bitch is completely f***ing female and even is wearing bra like one”. Hearing it every one burst into laughter and I was cursing my fate and felt humiliated. I wore my skirt and top but felt strange without panty which was with Ramesh as a trophy. We drove back towards city and in due course of time were back in city. Ramesh dropped me half a kilometer from my place with a warning not to reveal the incident and I started what appeared to be a long walk towards my place. I was feeling very uncomfortable without undies and felt as if everyone is looking at me only. I somehow reached my place and headed straight for my room and on bed I wept for hours together.

The incident had left a deep scar not only on my body and mind, but it was going to change my life forever.

From Ritu to Rohan (Part XI)

Metamorphosis

I did not relate this incident to anyone at my place and for next two days I avoid going to school. On third day at school, I felt as if everyone know about the incident and everyone is looking at me only. I wished to run away but felt helpless. The memory of the incident made me hate myself and I took a resolve to change myself.

The very thought the reason for me to be attacked was due to the fact that I was a girl, and so I decided to change myself back to being a boy. I removed earrings and nosering and put away that entire thing which would associate me being a girl. I even decided to cut my hair but stopped for the fear of being discovered. Eventually I did get it cut and shaped to suit my new look. Mom and Dad were surprised with my new avatar and mom tried to reason with me, but I did not say anything and asked her to leave me alone.
Next day I wore shirt and trouser, instead of skirt and top to school. I could realize the apparel was not suited as per my new body but I ignored it. Seeing me like this created a buzz in the school, everyone including teachers were shocked to see me like it. An explanation was sought but I did not care to respond. Sensing something is wrong the school authorities preferred to discuss it with my folks and keep the incident at a bay for a while. With this behavior I felt encouraged and started misbehaving with anyone who I felt was trying to cross my path

Ritu (Wednesday, 18 June 2014 08:06)

From Ritu to Rohan (Part XI)

Metamorphosis (Continued)

News about my new behavior had filtered down to my place as well and the entire clan was after me to understand reason my behavior. I shouted on everyone and asked them all to attend their affair rather than messing with me. I stopped all the girly activities and would often bunk school. Mom was becoming worried with my new behavior and she wanted to know the reason for it.

On the other hand, the news about my rape and the subsequent trophy was still a best guarded secret but as fate had planned it too was about to change.

I was bunking school regularly and in between whenever I was at school, I would pick a fight with someone over small issues and then fight with him or her. Every time I was let go as school authorities had discussed my behavior with my parents and doctor and based on what was prescribed by doctor I was allowed to do whatever I wished. Not aware of the situation, I was under the impression that my changed look is what is helping me to defeat my arch enemies. My worst mistake was to lock horns with Ramesh and his gang. During recess Ramesh and I entered into an argument which resulted in me hitting him. I was very aggressive towards him and was pushing him for a fight. He instead of hitting me back brought out the trophy and displayed it to my horror and everyone else amusement. On seeing the trophy the entire crowd which had gathered around to witness the fight, to my discomfort burst into laughter and not knowing what to do I ran from there. The news of my retreat spread like a wild fire and everyone was talking about it.

viswa (Wednesday, 18 June 2014 08:07)

hari turn to harikha part-9,
then sneha given to me bara i waring this really looking like natural women
brests then sneha given one old night dress to me then i am asking what to
do for this then sneha smiled your wear this dress when listen this i shouted
then she slaped me after i wear the night dress after i ware the night dress
so free to mi body and good fitted to my body when i looked in the mirror i looking
like my sister only any see me in this dress they must called me in my sister name
i think like this after my sister called me then she show me how to walk like
female 2 times then i walked then sneha told good wlaking you must walking
like this only then she told to you walk around the room the i walking my brest
bouncing like natural female person then she told now you run then i running in the
room now haevy bouncing my brest i colund not running like my natural run
then she stopped me then she aplied the payel to both legs thes she told once again you
walked around the room when i walking with the payel little bit problem to walking
after few arounds now free to walking then my sister stopped now i am asking what happen
now the time is dinner time come to dinner after start the programme i agred for this
we both are went i for got iam male now i wearing ladies night dress any one seeing this
question coming in my mind i told to snehs i am not coming to dining room you go
and took food for me ok then sneha smiled and not listen my words drag to me her room
to dining room when my mother seeing to me she eyes or full of water then sneha
asked her mumy your preparing diiner or not then she told i completd food come
and eate now the time is 3:00 pm then first mumy given the plate to me then my sister
after my sister asked mumy you also sit mumy agred we completed dinner when
i going to room sneha called me where are going i am going to my room i told to her
then she smiled no mumy locked your room you should use my room only then accept that
that time mumy calling hari then sneha stopped to mumy now he is not hari you must
called him harikha how it is mumy also smiled and agreed the name and called the name harikha
in that time one aunty came to home with her friends they are seeing me but dont no
i am not a female iam a male that time my heart beting icresing 10 times more then mumy
called sneha she going to hall room mumy told bring cool drink for aunty and friends
then sneha taken cooldrink and serve the aunty and her friends that time i am sitting
in the dining room onle why becuse my sister locked her room and my room thas why i now i am alone
one aunty came to dining room seeing me and smiled and went to hall room mumy asked aunty
what is work for coming to my house then aunty told my mother tomarrow my house doing a
varlakshmi pooja you must attend the function then she open her bag in that bag somany
red colours bangles in their she given to 8 bangles mother and my sister they are taken and wearing
the red bangles and after aunty appiled the kukum to my mother forhead and my sister forhead
now we are going aunty told to my mother that time mumy smiled ok then aunty and her friends leving
to my house that time one aunty told another female person also their in the house you must
invite to her also then aunty asked to mumy then mumy also heart is beting like me only
after sneha intrupted and sneha agreed to call me then sneha come to dining room
called me i told not coming then she told one aunty see to you must come to show your face
ok shouted loudly then i agreed then i told iam only wearing a night dress then told when
talking they eassy to nowing i am not a female that time sneha given one chewing gum
i asked her what to do the she told must lock the chewing gum in tour toungue only i agreed
she smiled not a problem i came with sneha mumy also smiled and invite they asked who is she
then sneha told she is my cousin sister they are asking what is the name this time mumy telling
she name is harikha then aunty open the bag and given 8 red bangeles to and onther aunty
asked me now only you ware the bangles and show to me then itold aunty idont know how
to were the bangles then all are lough for listen this and after aunty taken
my hand wering the banles to my both hands after one aunty came to near me and put
kumkum my forhead and they also invite to me for attend the pooja after they went to my house
continue part -10 after taking coments ok.

Ritu (Wednesday, 18 June 2014 08:08)

From Ritu to Rohan (Part XI)

Metamorphosis (Continued)

In evening I was cornered by Mita and on constant poking, I broke down and narrated the entire incident to her. This literally opened a can of worms and mom was angry at me for hiding the incident. My dad in consultation with my uncle decided to file an FIR with police. Nobody listened to me and a FIR was registered and I was subject to some questioning from police.

I broke down and narrated the entire incident and on its basis Ramesh and his Friends were picked up by police. The news about the arrest and my rape spread like wild fire and in no time everyone I knew was aware of it.

Ramesh belonged to a very powerful political family, and his father tried unsuccessfully to get him out of this mess. One thing which was working in his case was that he was a minor and could not be sent to Prison. But his father was not even satisfied with it as it meant a big blot on his political career and he wanted to avoid any such incident. On the other hand my folks were also not ready to let go and this incident had even made headlines in the news as well.

I was furious and frustrated at the same time as I was being subjected to trauma for no reason. The incident was creating ripples and was making everyone life miserable. Ramesh father and his elder brother Alok tried to meet my Father and uncle couple of times but failed every time.

It was ultimately through a common friend that my parents agreed to meet Ramesh parents and their it was agreed that my folks would withdraw the complaint and in return Shastri family (Ramesh Family) would send Ramesh away to some other country for few years and Shastri Family accept me as a Bahu (Alok’s Wife).

The News was brought upon me my Mita and I was devastated on hearing this news. I felt as cattle which have been sold off. I tried to protest but no one would listen to me.

As per the agreement my folks withdraw the complaint and Ramesh was sent to other Australia, while as I was to be married to his elder brother Alok. A date was fixed for the 4 of the next month which was roughly 25 odd days.

I tried my level best to argue with Mom and Dad, but no one listened to me. I even threatened but it all fell to deaf ears. I tried every trick to stop it but none was working. The news about my marriage had also spread and I was getting call from my friends who wished to see me.

Still trying to understand as to what is happening an announcement by mom changed everything. With less than 20 days left for marriage, Alok’s mother and my future mother in law ‘Ruby’ wanted to hold an engagement ceremony and since we had agreed to it, it was to happen tomorrow evening.

With no time left, the entire clan was working in hyper mode for the ceremony and marriage. Sarees and suits were being brought for me and were being packed. Mita was trying to get me involved but I was not showing interest at all. I walked to mom and asked her to stop it all, she listened to me and in a very aggressive tone she asked me to cooperate or asked me to leave the house as she was fed with my attitude.

Sensing the end, I gave up and as mother had ordered, I went with Mita and we both drove towards parlor for the evening engagement ceremony.

To be continued

Ritu (Wednesday, 18 June 2014 08:10)

From Ritu to Rohan (Part XI)

Metamorphosis (Continued)

In evening I was cornered by Mita and on constant poking, I broke down and narrated the entire incident to her. This literally opened a can of worms and mom was angry at me for hiding the incident. My dad in consultation with my uncle decided to file an FIR with police. Nobody listened to me and a FIR was registered and I was subject to some questioning from police.

I broke down and narrated the entire incident and on its basis Ramesh and his Friends were picked up by police. The news about the arrest and my rape spread like wild fire and in no time everyone I knew was aware of it.

Ramesh belonged to a very powerful political family, and his father tried unsuccessfully to get him out of this mess. One thing which was working in his case was that he was a minor and could not be sent to Prison. But his father was not even satisfied with it as it meant a big blot on his political career and he wanted to avoid any such incident. On the other hand my folks were also not ready to let go and this incident had even made headlines in the news as well.

I was furious and frustrated at the same time as I was being subjected to trauma for no reason. The incident was creating ripples and was making everyone life miserable. Ramesh father and his elder brother Alok tried to meet my Father and uncle couple of times but failed every time.

It was ultimately through a common friend that my parents agreed to meet Ramesh parents and their it was agreed that my folks would withdraw the complaint and in return Shastri family (Ramesh Family) would send Ramesh away to some other country for few years and Shastri Family accept me as a Bahu (Alok’s Wife).

The News was brought upon me my Mita and I was devastated on hearing this news. I felt as cattle which have been sold off. I tried to protest but no one would listen to me.

As per the agreement my folks withdraw the complaint and Ramesh was sent to other Australia, while as I was to be married to his elder brother Alok. A date was fixed for the 4 of the next month which was roughly 25 odd days.

I tried my level best to argue with Mom and Dad, but no one listened to me. I even threatened but it all fell to deaf ears. I tried every trick to stop it but none was working. The news about my marriage had also spread and I was getting call from my friends who wished to see me.

Still trying to understand as to what is happening an announcement by mom changed everything. With less than 20 days left for marriage, Alok’s mother and my future mother in law ‘Ruby’ wanted to hold an engagement ceremony and since we had agreed to it, it was to happen tomorrow evening.

With no time left, the entire clan was working in hyper mode for the ceremony and marriage. Sarees and suits were being brought for me and were being packed. Mita was trying to get me involved but I was not showing interest at all. I walked to mom and asked her to stop it all, she listened to me and in a very aggressive tone she asked me to cooperate or asked me to leave the house as she was fed with my attitude.

Sensing the end, I gave up and as mother had ordered, I went with Mita and we both drove towards parlor for the evening engagement ceremony.

To be continued

viswa (Wednesday, 18 June 2014 08:18)

hari turn to harikha part-10,
aunty and her friends went to my house then sneha called me
harikha were areyou going now when i listen this i shoulted
to sneha then stop to call to harikha then mumy and sneha smiling to see me
i aske why your smiling to see me then sneha told you go and see the mirror you also
smiling to see to you face now i asking give me my room then sneha given to me
when i walking the bangles of my hand and payels distrubing so musch givng the
twingling sound i went my room try to open my room but not open the door i called the sneha
then sneha came to near what happen why your calling me sneha this key is not
sutable plese give another key to open i asked her then sneha smiled and told
to me this is not your room key this is my room key go and open my room
then i agreed went to sneha room open then door now the door is opening
then i went to the dressing room i see in the mirror i shocked see this
i really looking 100% female then sneha came to room told to me ok lets remove the
chewing gum to your mouth then i open the chewin gum to my mouth then i free
talking in my own voice then i asked to sneha what i do now then sneha smiled
and ok lets remove your nighty i told to her this is not mine this is yours
then sneha told today onwords thi is yours ok then i agreed then i rovening night dress
then removing my petticot that time sneha stoped i asked her what hppen not open your
petticot ok then asked her why then she given one diffrent look then i shouted her
i asked sneha give me my pant and shirt then sneha smiled ok and given to pant and shirt
and i asked sneha remove my wig and fals brest forms then she not agree to removing
and shouted to me then sneha told me go and weare pant and shirt i went to bathrom
i try to remove my wig and brestforms but i lost remove after i wear the pant the
pant tied to me difficult wearing in this pant after trying many times after i sucess
to wearing the pant and then i taken the shirt when i wearing the shirt thi si also tited to my body
my fals brest coming out and shirt button also given right side that time i know that this
shirt female shirt not my shirt sneha called how much time your taken to wearing pant and shirt
when liste this i told completed now i come out to bathroom when i walking with
pant and shirt little bit problem to walking then sneha see to me top to botoom
and then smiled good to fit you she asked to me then i told yes good fitted to me
but so tite to my legs i told sneha after sneha called me and went to dressing table
then sneha told sit on the chair i agred and sit on the chair i asked what are doing to me
then she take the makup box applied makeup aplied some paste to my face sneha taken 20 minites time
take to aplying face creame to me i asked her how much time taking then she repaly applying face pack is
over you must wait for 1 hour after you wash your face then i agreed sneha take 2 kheera peces
to put on eyes when she put that vary cool to my eyes after sneha went out.
continue part -11 after taking coments ok.

viswa (Wednesday, 18 June 2014 09:42)

hari turn to harikha part -11,
when sneha went out the room i am getting boring that slowly
i went to deep sleeping slowly sneha come to room with a pirecing gun
that time i am in deep sleep i dont no what happening to my frent side
then sneha pircing my both ears and applyied ring to me then sneha went out
to room after i wake up saml pain to my ears i not obser that called sneha
came my room i asked her one hour is over now i removing face pack then
she also agree i went to bathroom washing my face after seeing in the
mirror i shocked why because i wearing long earings i dont no wehn sneha
fixeing this to my ears then i shouted and i slapped her then she crying
when listen the my sound mumy also came to sneha room then asked me what
happen then i replay see mumy sneha pircing my ears how i manged these hols
after completed pooja then mumy came near to me this is not a big proble
i have solution for this first you go sneha tell him to sorry i agred this
i sed sorry to sneha then she smiled i am also smiled that time mumy
got a call from office my secratery asked to my mother madam sir not came today
what happen to sir then mumy told hari having some personal work went out
london then she asked when sir come madam mumy told to her after one month
hari came to india ok madam on a office somany work is their madam ok
now i coming to the office see for work then hangup the phone when listen this
i shocked i asked mumy why your telling like that you only told me only 3 weeks
to complete the pooja now your telling no iam not accept this i am not
saty in the house till one month then mumy came near to me when i told only
3 weeks time then she asking somany question that why i told this type to her
she telling with sweet voice i agred that then mumy went to office because
having office work sneha also went to meet her friends no i am free now
i adopt the female walking style iam lost my male walking style i admiring
my self when i walking my hips turn on one is righ side another one is left side
like female hips in that time now iam going toilet for peeing i remove the pant zip but
the zip is small not coming under to my penis i remove the pant and peeing complted i went
out to bed room that time i cool air touching my penis that time i seen my under i forgot
to weare a pant i quickly i went to bath room i wearing the pant after sneha came to house
with her friends first time i seen her friends in the house when i sesing i went ro sneha room
sneha invite her friends to seeing her room then they came to room i closed the door sneha
called me open the door the her friends asked who arein the room then sneha replayed
in room my sister is thier sneha shouted then i open the door with shy then sneha
introduce me with her friends but i am not to give any repaly because i am a mle
how i talk with her friends in male voice i went out to sneha room after
sneha came out ro room serching for me that time iam in sitting in the dining room
she asked why your leving my room all my friends asked for you hari you should
come to my room then i replyed i not having chewing gum how i meat your friends
ohh i forgot that then she open her hand bag given diffrent medicne to me i asked to
sneha what is this then sneha smiled this is called voice change madicne when females
hving throught infection that time they are taking this is usefull you this madicne change
male voice to feamle voice then i take the medicne after she told drink some water i drink
the water then we both are going to meet her friends when i talking with her friends
totally my voice changed to female voice they are asked my i little bit murmaring
then sneha told she name is harikhs one of sneha friend asked you having any boyfriends
no idont have any boy friends another friend asked me your body structure is good
and what is your brest size when listen this my eyes red i should to sneha
to told i have work i now i am leving then sneha smiled and ok harikha you go
then i leving to room that time one of sneha friend took my hand tight
to wait harikha we talk to you somouch you looking so hot me another friend
came near to me open her hand bag taken lipstic then she ask me which colour
doyou want i told i am not using any lipstic then she loughing loudly
your came from village no i came from london unexpectedly i told the
london name al are loughing havily but why your not using lipstic your lips
so sexy i will apply the lipstic to your lips that time another sneha friend
cmae near to me catching my both hands apply lipstic to my both lips

viswa (Wednesday, 18 June 2014 09:47)

hari turn to harikha part -11,
that time sneha also smiled with her friends after they are leving me after
i went hall waiting for mumy now i am after few mintus getting borre and swtich
on the tv watching programmes in that time my tongue touching my lips
some fellimg to me now the time is 8:00 pm this time sneha friends leving
to her to nad came to hall when they are leving my house all are giveing
diffrent look to me after sneha also came to hall sitting beside me and
we both are watching tv programme then sneha taken remote to me
change the programme put serial on tv i ask her why you changing channel
and she told everyday i will see the serial in this channel you
also watch very good story in that serial itold i not like any serial then you
to my room wait for mumy when listen this i shocked after i agree i am also
watching serial after mumy came office to home .
continue part -12 after taking coments ok.

Anonymous (Wednesday, 18 June 2014 11:23)

@Viswa stop this non-sense. It is making no sense it is bull shit. So for god sake stop it.

Suraya (Wednesday, 18 June 2014 11:26)

I agree with @Anaonmous, @viswa stop it. Arent there good writers here why do we have to read the crap shuc as viswa crap. full of spelling mistake what the hell is it and it is full or mistakes.

radha (Wednesday, 18 June 2014 11:43)

viswa stop pls bhauat ho gaya. Stop - end it and save us from misery enough

pavitra (Wednesday, 18 June 2014 13:25)

@Ritu drlng. Suber da

Anonymous (Wednesday, 18 June 2014 14:20)

Vishwa: its good but please put him in saree and duppatta soon by his sister..

kamini (Thursday, 19 June 2014 01:46)

Viswa, please dont take to heart by the comments of guys like Anonymous. He already advised a great story writer like Ritu what to write and what not to write. These guys are full of bullshit ideas. You guys, who find fault with writers either in the way of suggesting to change the theme or in viswa's case ridiculing her poor English, I have a question for you. Instead of trying to impose your own ideas to best writers or making fun of people who are not well versed in English, why the hell you could not try ur fertile mind to think of good themes and write it in your Oxford English ? Remenber the great saying "The critic is the one who failed both in Arts and science"
There is another option. If u feel that a particular story is not up to your exoectations, just dont readit... ignore it. And if you can , write your own story and publish it here.
Yes there is a scarcity for good writers. So allow those who could write.

Anonymous (Thursday, 19 June 2014 03:18)

@kamini: first of all know the meaning of anonymous... I wrote a comment about Ritu but not Vishwa.. There are lots of people here who can use their name as anonymous.. Ritu might be a great writer for u but not for me.. I appreciate things which are good and criticize if I feel something is not good.. U ve no idea how many stories I ve written here..

viswa (Thursday, 19 June 2014 03:43)

sorry for disrubing you but i must complete the story for my fans
ok i must improving my english and my writing skills ok

kamini (Thursday, 19 June 2014 08:06)

Anonymous, thanks for teaching English to me also, after that poor Viswa. There is a comment from you written on 18th June to Viswa asking him to "stop this non-sense.... For godsake stop this". Just go a few comments down and you could see it. Now I wonder whether you would say that it was not you but written by 'another Anonymous'... because as the name suggests you are Anonymous..and there could be many more Anonymous like you existing here. Have I understood the meaning of Anonymous... Mr. Anonymous, or still I need to take classes from you?.

I agree with u on one point. For you, Ritu is not a good writer. Oh yes, everyone is entitled to have their own openion. BUT SADLY THE MAJORITY HERE LIKE HER THE BEST. Want proof...? Go back to the loads of apreciative comments she received. So while respecting your individual openion, please understand the majority thinks otherwise. To me ,she certainly understands the psychlogy of a macho male who by circumstances that were beyond his control forced to undergo a sex change operation. Unlike the usual CDs, she could not enjoy being a female under any conditions and under any situations. This is where Ritu scores over the regular CD story writers. It takes a little more...... to understand the complexity of the charecter's mind set and frustrations. So , Ritu stands head and shoulders above the crowd.
Please note all the other sisters like Chandini who write lovely stories, that I under estimate your writing skills. Not at all. They are all good story tellers and I like their stories also.

And Anonymous, nice to know that you are also a good writer. Could you reproduce any of your good stories here so that we could enjoy that also.
With best wishes,
Kamini.

suji (Thursday, 19 June 2014 14:07)

Kamini, take a chill pill.. Don't act like a bitch here.. I support what anonymous said...

sheela (Thursday, 19 June 2014 22:35)

Suji are you a bitch? Unless otherwise you would not use such un parliamentary words. You support Anonymous unanimously. I dont care. Ritu is the best story teller here and you shadows of others just mind your own business... ok.

pavitra (Friday, 20 June 2014 03:51)

Wat is happening here!! Plzz plzz avoid such cmnts
For me both kamini and ritu are wonderful writers and i belive many of us do enjoy their stories.

Ashwini (Saturday, 21 June 2014 02:31)

Prologue -
'Ashwini' is caught in a trap set by Nimisha. Her twin sister Avani is obeying Nimisha to make her dream of being an Air Hostess a reality. Ashwini is made to be a mute twin of Avani and has won sympathy of Nimisha's mom and the house maid Kanta bai. Nimisha and Avani are bent upon pushing me - Ashwini deeper into the feminine world. I have begun to accept the role and am becoming one with it. I am threatened that they would be pushing me one step closer...perhaps with no return !!
Hostess to a Hostess - Part 35
that night, I had some strange dreams of running over a steep climb, with 'someone' or 'something' trying to capture me. I could hear the beastly thing following me, gaining distance over me. I was running hard, frantically.... frightened. I could hear the hissing sound of that thing, its hot breath on my back and neck.......and I woke up!! my body perspiring heavily, my gown clutching to my breast forms , I was shaking, feeling thirsty. I gulped down a glass of water , calmed my senses. I knew the girls were onto something ...something more serious on me. I glanced at Avani. She was sleeping peacefully, her face looking angelic. Then I drifted into sleep around 2 in the morning. Sheer exhaustion taking its toll.
I experienced a slightly dull headache when I woke up. I looked around lazily to see the clock showing 9 am!! gosh......I still didnt feel like waking up....wanting to lie in the bed....as if it would freeze the time !! After a few groggy minutes, tossing from side to side, I lifted my head up, tossing the hair aside, only to see a chit scribbled and kept next to my glass . That brought me to senses...."ohhh ....its...its Friday.....THE Friday..." I read the chit - " Ashwini...wear the Rust Brown dress and be ready at 4 pm sharp - Nimi...." . Avani was already gone, leaving me in possession of the entire room.

Ashwini (Saturday, 21 June 2014 02:32)

Hostess to a Hostess - Part 36
I went to the bathroom , refreshed myself, had my shaving and shower rituals done....Then I flipped through newspaper , magazine where new fashion, gossip could be found. I was slowly taking interest in those, yet today, my mind was wandering places. I looked from the window , outside. The familiar scenery outside. I stood there, then back onto the bed....just passed time. At around 1, I heard the familiar knock on the room door. "Ashwini Didi, its me Kanta..." I stood up , lifted myself to my feet, glanced cursorily to the mirror, adjusting my hair. Then I opened the door and smiled weakly at the sincere and loving maid. " Aah....meri pyaari beti!!......what happened, you..you look so dull and stressed....didnt you get good sleep? are you having a fever?? " a barrage of caring questions... I just nodded .....that was the best I was permitted to communicate. Kanta bai touched the back of her fingers on my forehead...our traditional thermometer pose!! hmmm.. seems ok there....have some food....that would help you relax..." and she placed the lunch tiffin on the table, drawing out the dish and bowl with efficient ease....I waved my hand requesting her to stop....."No ,No ..I know you would oppose me...but today I am going to ensure you eat well....and more importantly today Nimi Didi is going to take you to the 'Doctor'...you must be fresh while your 'treatment' begins!!".......poor lady.....her sentences had all innocence but the reality was all harsh!! She took the food in the dish and held a spoonful of rice and dal mix in front of my lips.....oh myyy so much care and support!! here was a lady, who was assuming me to be a poor dumb girl in early twenties, who was to have my treatment done and there was another girl, my very own twin...pushing me into ...into...dont know what......I couldnt think further....but tears formed and, one rolled down my cheek. " Hush baby......everything will be fine!!" she pushed the spoon a bit, touching my lips. I instinctively opened my mouth and gulped the food. " see....good girl. Now please eat the entire lunch OK? I got to rush downstairs to give food to Dadiji ..."I nodded. I was overwhelmed again...... I was swinging from cruelty and heinous natured twins on one side towards the kind hearted ladies in the house on the other. Kantabai walked towards the door "And before I forget dear .......I have got the 'Kaala Dhaaga' from my native place. I had spoken with our 'Babaji' from the town ....and told him about you....he is very 'powerful'. He prayed to his Goddess one full night, and has pushed all sacred powers into this thread.....and sent it at the hands of one of my town mates directly over here. So fold your hands, close the eyes, and wear it. " I was again touched by this unselfish act of the kind, uneducated town lady. I stood up, closed my eyes, and felt her placing the thread onto my neck from my head. " Thats nice....Babaji has sent a message as well dear.....this thread will help you...Ashwini to become a complete woman, with no problems......Pray and thank him mentally and everything will be fine in the next few months...I am sure." She again patted me on the head lovingly and left. I....I was standing frozen like a statue at my place. I ......I sincerely wished that the Babajji does not mean what he spoke ...
After a while, I came back to senses, when my phone rang. It was Avani on the other side. "so Ashwini, did you read the chit? be ready at 4. " and the phone went dead , before I could react. And yes I was supposed to only Act. Not to React at all.....A gulped down the lunch , more as a body need.
At about 3.30 , I slowly took the lovely rust sleeveless dress from 'my' drawer and lifted the gown off...exposing my bra clad false breasts and panty. I could not fail to notice my soft, flat tummy and creamy thighs, slender shoulders.... I was already looking so feminine..why more? and WHAT more?? I sighed again , pushed my head through the curvy neckline, adjusted it across my torso, wore the rust base chunidaar, took out the Chunni, placed it across my chest modestly, to prevent lewd enjoyment of onlookers when I was to go out in public.....after a long time. I adjusted my hair lightly with a comb , giving it the 'bouncy' appearance. I applied some light foundation, as taught by Avani, applied some face powder, smeared the lips modestly with a light lipstick. just then clock struck 4. My heart begun to throb faster...

dipali (Saturday, 21 June 2014 13:51)

Ashwini ki boring stoties vapas suru ho gai...koi roko isko...others please dont mind u r really a good one with awesome crossdressing concept..

poornima (Saturday, 21 June 2014 14:52)

Thank u for coming back Ashwini... Please continue..

Sarala (Saturday, 21 June 2014 14:54)

Wow Ashwini... I was waiting for u and.your story... U r awesome...

@dipali: get a life!

Nethra (Saturday, 21 June 2014 15:02)

Ashwini, u r the best writer here.. Please write more.. Please don't finish the story soon.. Put as many humiliation acts by sister as possible..

jeena (Saturday, 21 June 2014 16:31)

Too good Ashwini.. Nice to see you back

Gayathri (Saturday, 21 June 2014 18:34)

Nice to see u back Ashwini.Missed u whole time

Anisha Khanna (Saturday, 21 June 2014 22:19)

Lovely story @ Ritu

Uma (Sunday, 22 June 2014 02:28)

Good to see you Ashwini. Please keep posting alternate day at least.

Ashwini (Sunday, 22 June 2014 05:01)

Hostess to a Hostess - Part 37
In a few minutes, I could hear the footsteps, increasing in sound and approaching my room. A heard them stop and a knock on the room door. From the firm knock, I knew it was Nimisha. I opened the door. She was standing , leaning on the door frame, one hand resting on the frame. Avani was behind her. Nimisha saw me from top to bottom and back to the top. "Hmmm...ready Ashwini?? good you keep time and follow the instructions , else your life would be even more miserable. Right Avani?" she caught Avani off guard. Was Nimisha toying with 2 preys?. She would be an ideal vamp in a movie, I was sure. Avani brushed past me into our room, kept her purse and belongings to the table, and came back refreshed after 5 minutes. Nimisha had also been to her room. I was left stranded at the door, like a new bride awaiting her future on the 'wedding night' .
"Come" Avani gave me a nudge from behind, once she was done. We walked side by side through the passage , along the stairs, descending into the luxurious hall below. Aunty ji .... Nimisha's mom was sitting in her chair, in her familiar posture, naturally alerted by the sound of our sandals on the wooden stairs. "who is it? you , Nimi beta?", the kind lady enquired. "No aunty , it's me...Avani" "aahh....fine...so, you and Ashwini are going out? take her out sometimes, I am sure the poor girl must be getting bored" "Yes Aunty ji, in fact thats the reason we have come home early. To start Ashwini's treatment." Avani informed. "Go Ashwini, take maa ji's blessings....." How much drama queen my sis was......they knew what was I going to endure possibly, but making it all glorified..."Go...."Avani Hissed in my ear, as i was still comprehending. I walked slowly towards her....my sweet sounding 'paayal' filling the room with melody. I leaned at the feet of the lady, unable to prevent sobbing. " sshhh....Ashwini, it's going to be fine....how will you cure unless you see the doctor? so endure it......and get well soon. And yes......Kanta has also given you the thread....so it shall assist as well..." the old lady patted my cheek tenderly and comforted me.
"Yes maa...Ashwini has to endure a bit, but the improvement will be permanent" I suddenly heard Nimisha from behind me and shook. She was a swift mover and a decisive 'vamp'.

Ashwini (Sunday, 22 June 2014 05:02)

Hostess to a Hostess - Part 38
We left the home, picked up a Taxi and headed for Sandra's place. I spoke nothing, as my mind was all whirlwind, and so did the girls as they were already aware and sure of what was to be done there. "Welcome girls!! " I could hear the same beaming sound of Sandra, who was quite happy seeing us.....the girls were as excited.....well 2 of the 3 girls that is. "And yes Ashwini, you have blossomed so nicely. You are indeed giving justice to the lovely dresses I had selected for you. I am sure your sis and Nimi must be jealous of you. Come have a seat. "Sandra was a true Professional. She was loyal to the money she was receiving from Nimisha. For her , in the locality she was, and the kind of 'beauty treatments' her 'Rich and famous' clients were taking, this was all 'job'. I sat without uttering a sound onto the same chair facing the grand , well lit mirror. Facing me was Ashwini....behind me , standing a few feet away was my twin Avani. Resembling me a lot, yet separated poles apart.
"Listen Nimi, we are going to be here till atleast 8, thats about 3 hours and more. "have you all eaten something? or shall I arrange for some fast food? and yes...." the middle aged petite leady smirked " it will be on the house, not billed....you have given me good 'business' already. " "No, its fine Sandra, we had our lunch. " " And you Ashwini, you wont be able to eat for a few hours....." Sandra asked with genuine concern. Oh...what was going to happen? " Leave her Sandra, if we begin to listen to her wishes, a boy and 2 girls will walk out of this parlor." Nimisha paused deliberately " and then a boy and a girl will walk out of my house ..........towards a police station , in the next few hours" Her sentence hit me like a sledge hammer. I could also notice Avani clenching her fist. Sandra simply shrugged her shoulders. "ok...ok , so off we start the work". She went to the glass door, turned the 'OPEN' board around to 'CLOSED' and pulled the curtain from inside.
"So, Ashwini some more details for you. So that you can 'enjoy' the next few hours......when we had been here, a few days ago, when Sandra selected the dresses, we were discussing, how do we improve Ashwini. You have been good, so far, but we want you to be better. Plus I want Avani to clear the exams smoothly and get her flight experiences , not to mention the salary. " I knew this was the bait Avani was hooked to. The girl didnt see any future other than the lucrative job. Although that had meant sacrificing me. " So, we asked Sandra, and she has recommended some semi-permanent treatments for you. There is no question of you opposing it, is it? " another intentional pause. "Good. so we would be starting right from Head to Toe. I have requested Sandra to bring the best in the world apparatus and implants to help you become Ashwini.....that ...that you deserve to be........not because of Avani....not .....its because you were born to be so.......Ashwin and Ashwini differ by an 'i' .....and I am going to add that 'i' to you Ashwin....cause thats what it is ............'i' thats real me.....residing inside you, in your soul. " She was spitting meaningful venom in my ears. It was penetrating in my soul.
"Sandra is holding a wig in her hand. She and her reliable assistant, whom she invites for the 'CLOSED' door jobs are going to weave it on your hair. Then we will move downwards.......without missing ANYTHING masculine dear ", Nimisha patted my shoulder and sweaty cheeks. The pat was more pungent than a slap.

Raju (Sunday, 22 June 2014 23:58)

Pavitra dont do over action bcz u have more fans post today only

Pujitha (Monday, 23 June 2014 04:14)

My first story part#10
(Continued from #492)


Then it was time for preparing dinner. My mother in law asked me to go n prepare tht brinjal curry which she showed me in the morning. I went to kitchen n started preparing dinner. They both sat on sofa as usual in the hall n started watching TV. While i was preparing dinner to make fun of me they use to call me by the name PUJITHA n say one or the other work like get water, get the cordless phone n all... I was also enjoying tht. Finally i hv prepared dinner lil late than usual coz of this. Then i went n informed them dinner is ready. They moved to dining table finished their dinner n again left to hall. After having my dinner i brought all the dishes to kitchen to wash them. Today i was very tired doing all the works so i want to finish the cleaning of the dishes fast so tht i can go to bed early than the time i would go to bed if i do it at my usual speed. While doing the dishes so fast one of the ceramic plate fell down n broken into pieces making a big sound. This made my mother in law n wife to run n come to me in no time. My mother in law in stern voice asked me what happnd??
I in a low voice said tht i was cleaning the plate lil faster than usual n then it slipped off my hand n fell down. Then my morher in law started shouting at me tht i was of no use to them n in addition am becoming great burden to them by increasing their expenses. I said i am sorry. But it was of no use. My wife took it from there n said to her mom tht he was not able to control the speed of his arms in cleaning the dishes let us control it. I was shocked by tht. My mother in law said yes u r ryt anusha but how?? Then she said to slow down his hand movements in cleaning the dishes let us add something to his hands. Then she said to her mom tht hw ll it be if we put bangles to his hands?? Then my mother in law praised her daughter for the great idea n ordered me to go n get the two dozens(24) of glass bangles from the pooja room which were placed near the goddess. I know what to do not to talk n get tht. I did so i went to the pooja room saw near the goddess photo was kept two dozens of Red colour semi transparent bangles placed in a plate. I took the entire plate carefully to them. My mother in law took a dozen of glasses n started putting them into one of my hand. It was actually hurting. But i was enjoying it with embarrassment putting my head down. She was done with putting the dozen bangles in one hand she asked anusha to put the rest in other hand. My wife started pulling them through the other hand. She was also done with doing tht in no time. Now i put my both hands down slowly as it was making sound. Then my wife said "see mom i guess now he is slow in his hand movements what do u say??" Then my mother in law replies "yes! U are ryt from now on these bangles ll remember him not to speed up in cleaning the dishes." Then she turned to me n said "did u understand?? From now on u shud always have these bangles in ur hands without fail. If we dont find bangles arnd ur hands or if any of the bangles get broken u ll b punished.did u get it??" I jst bend my head down n nodded my head. Then she asked me to pick those broken pices throw them off in the dustbin n continue doing my dishes. I brought a broom n took the pieces n threw them in dustbin. Then i continued to cleaning the dishes. They stood behind me n are watching me cleaning the dishes with bangles on my hand. I am also very excited cleaning the dishes with bangles on my hand making tingling sounds while moving my hands n over tht under their supervision doing this makes me feel wonderful.

Rajini (Monday, 23 June 2014 07:42)

Pavitr bloody bitch post 5 stories at a time

poornima (Monday, 23 June 2014 13:11)

Nice story pujitha.. Eager to read him getting Feminised in sarees and other feminineine wear

neethu (Monday, 23 June 2014 13:52)

nice pujitha..step by step feminization was awesome..continue ur story. am eagerly waiting for ur next part..but dont give long gap for the next story part..

ramani (Tuesday, 24 June 2014 02:42)

pujitha wear saree ear rings nose ring and toe ring became bahu

adithi (Tuesday, 24 June 2014 03:28)

dear friends,

Its been long time since i put comments and couldnt continue stories. so anyone need to read full novel, MOM and ME. feel free to send a message in my blog with their e-mail address, i will mail the full story.

Thanks
Adithi

pinky (Tuesday, 24 June 2014 03:45)

@Adithi whats your blog sis? can you mail me that story? my email - pcrossy@ymail.com

Ashwini (Tuesday, 24 June 2014 05:35)

Hostess to a Hostess - Part 39
I was seating motionless in the chair, having given away myself to the wishes and whims of Nimi and Avani. Sandra moved around to show me the shoulder length wig. It was all quality. It resembled a lot with the one that was fastened on mine earlier. I had to be very careful with that one, especially while I was in the bathroom. Sandra asked me to relax and slowly lifted the wig I had earlier. I was an odd sight then. A girl with ear rings , slight make up , a dress but with a boy cut hair. My 'original' hair also had a reasonable growth and were longer than my 'usual male' standard, although much less than what Ashwini would have. "Listen Ashwini, this new one is chosen off course of the same color and hair texture as earlier. We dont want anybody to note a change in your hair while you have been to a throat surgeon. " Avani chipped in. " And yes " Sandra added, " the earlier one was good, but it had to be fastened. This one is going to be braided with your true hair and therefore wont ever come off. This is an exciting new addition in my parlor, and you will be the second user, only after one famous actress, who in reality is losing her hair faster than her charm. " Sandra motioned her 'assistant' who had entered swiftly from inside and had held my head in her grip. I was hoping the assistant to be a 'her'. The assistant held the new wig . and started picking up the strands of my hair and began to bind them with the fine strings inside the wig.
While she was set in motion, Sandra looked at my face, inspecting it at close quarters. I was looking at her, my eyes tracing her movement, like a frightened child at a Doctors'. Who said I was not taken to a Doctor. I tell you, this visit to the Parlor was no less than a visit to a Hospital. "Hmmmm......" Sandra was conversing with herself. Making me skip a beat as to what was next. " Nimi Ashwini is doing fine with her face, but we need to be extra sure even there. Isnt it? " " Off course yes Sandra. That shaving etc. was, as we discussed , a temporary solution. " Sandra nodded, while applying a paste on her palms, and rubbing them and then spreading it around my eyebrows, over my cheeks and chin and just below. Then she asked me to close my eyes. That grew the tension even more. But i was too timid to ignore the instructions of my tormentors.
I was made to wait , closing my eyes for about 15 minutes. By that time I felt that the paste on the face had hardened, and the braiding of the wig was also over. I could feel the same 'familiar weight' on my head, but this one felt more...more intense in a way, now that my hair were also pulled from inside. Every head movement was now being transmitted inside, as would do with natural hair. I could feel a hand twiddling through my hair. "Hmmm..good job Deb....Isnt it girls?" Sandra praised her assistant in the coup operation.

Ashwini (Tuesday, 24 June 2014 05:49)

Hostess to a Hostess - Part 40
I could hear some equipment being placed on the table next to where I was being 'treated'. I turned instinctively in the direction of the heavy impact. "Hushh baby......dont move.....its coming your way....." Sandra held me in place. Then Deb...I guess wiped my face clean by using a wet scented cloth. After 2-3 cycles of wiping, my face was tender and flexible. "Hmmm...nice..." this sentence from Sandra was also shooting my pressure to no end. It was a nod of acceptance. I knew, although i couldnt see, that she must have smiled after seeing my wiped out and 'ready to go' face. I could smell spirit and felt a gauze applied over my freshly wiped eyebrows. Just the same time that equipment I had heard of came to life. A humming tone like a bee flying close to ears filled the parlor room......I cringed as I felt the humming come closer and a thick needle just touch above my eyebrows. My movement was restricted by a firm grip on my wrist. Almost painful. "We are going to get rid of that daily ritual of shaving your face baby...why should a pretty girl like you do it?" Nimisha said......"The electrolysis needle is going to reach your hair follicles. The needle is heated by a current and then it would remove the follicle, so there is no chance of hair growing from there again..... " while this horrifying truth was shared, the needle was doing its job on my eyebrows, shaping them permanently, sending warmth in my skin , yet moving . I tried to react, but the pressure on my wrists crossed limit and was painful....so i had to co-operate...The drone like sound moving from one side to other.....then my cheeks , part between upper lip and nose..the chin...below that....all was made devoid of hair follicles.......my blinders were removed. I could see Avani come from behind and run her hand over my chin, tapping it ....a wicked smile on her face. "is....is that what you want Avani? " I gripped her hand. Trying to look imploringly in her eyes, searching a trace of sympathy for her twin. Before she could respond to this emotional call, Nimisha quick to note that, came forward ......"Yes, indeed.....Ashwini...she wants you, to be so. I tell you Sandra, Deb, listen. This...this Ashwini...." pointing towards me like aiming at heap of garbage" loves wearing Avani's undergarments.....her undies and bras, loves the feminine smell of them ..he loves his sis......but he....he loves her clothes more...isnt it?? should he not have the body to carry the clothes? we are giving 'her' that...just that, plus a job for the sis, plus a lavish bunglow to live in......" she had us spellbound. my sentimental appeal was wiped out. I could see no light at the end of the tunnel.
"Sandra, you do electrolysis of his chest , armpits and legs. Me and Avani, would go out, have some food and be back after an hour. Then we will do the remaining 2 parts as decided." Nimisha was clever , not to let me affecct Avani. She would take her out, brainwash her further and make her enjoy, the treatment of the remaining parts.

Anonymous (Wednesday, 25 June 2014 04:32)

Increase pace Ashwini

Pujitha (Wednesday, 25 June 2014 04:45)

My first story part#11
(Continued from 603)

After tht i hv completed cleaning vessels. They both hv gone to hall to watch television. I hv also gone to hall to sit with them n watch as usual they sat on the sofa while i sat on the floor near their feet. While we are watching the serial in tht a scene comes where husband is applying nail polish to wife's feet. Immediately smtg striked to my wife with a wicked smile she said 'hey pujitha!! My nails r not looking pretty good. So paint them.' I was in a lil shock hw fast could she catch the idea from the scene n implement it. While i was thinking abt tht she intervened shouting 'pujitha!!! What r u waiting for?? Go get the nail polish set from my dressing table.' I immediately got up n ran to our room n took the nail polish set n while getting it back to the hall in a hurry i hit the dustbin at the corner of the hall with my feet. The dustbin fell lil away with all the waste spilled on the hall floor. Immediately my mother in law shouted ' hey pujitha!!! Where do u keep ur eyes while walking?? N y do u run like tht cant u walk?? ' i dont know what to say i ran only coz if i get late again they ll shout. My wife said ' ok now put tht nail polish set here go get the broom n sweep tht dust put tht in dustbin n come back pujitha' i went n brought the broom n started sweeping. While i was sweeping the bangles r making tingling sounds. I couldnt move my hands fast. One hand i put behind my back in other hand i hold broom n bent a lil to reach the floor with the broom. Like a proper lady i was sweeping the floor. Meanwhile my wife n mother in law ll show dust here n there n ll ask me to sweep tht. ' hey pujitha here hey pujitha there' i was now very mch used to the name as soon as they call me with tht name i started responding quickly without any delay.finally i was done with lifting the dust n putting tht in dustbin. I went back to them n sat on the floor facing my wife near her feet. She asked me to open the set. I opened she took a while to select the colour. Then she chose bright orange colour. She asked me to apply tht nail polish to her nails. She said to do it properly without spilling it to the fingers. She asked use tht cotton to avoid spilling. I took some cotton splitted it into some separate pieces n put each piece between the two fingers of her each feet. Now i took the orange nail polish bottle took the cap which also hv the attached brush. Dip tht into the bottle n then started applying to her feet. I did it slowly coz of the fear tht i may spill it somewhere n also the bangles to my hands also made my hand movements slow like a woman. While i was painting my mother in law n wife were talking to each other. My mother in law was asking my wife what to do to make pujitha walk slower so tht next time anything like kicking the dustbin n all willnot happen. Then my wife thought for a while n with a smile told will making him wear anklets solve the problem?? Then my mother in law immeadiately said ' great idea anusha!!! It should work. U proved urself as my daughter. Lets try it after he has done painting "our" feet' with tht words from my mother in law i got to know tht even my mother in law wants to get her nails painted n how they wants to forcibly change my actions like
*to cut down the expenses they are forcibly making me cook n work as maid
*to make my hair not to b the reason for taking a break in doing some work like massaging their feet they forcibly comb it into pigtails n pinned it
*to cut off my male ego they forcibly put me in my female dress like nighty
*to control my fast hand movements they forcibly made me wear bangles
*n now to control me from running here n there they are gonna forcibly make me wear anklets
Even though i came to know this i cant do anything but do as they say. But i am liking this forcible change.

aijt (Wednesday, 25 June 2014 06:27)

sneha plz Continuation 3-2-3 plzzzzz or any body continu the story

pavitra (Wednesday, 25 June 2014 07:00)

Dear rajini and raju
Wats ur prblm

kamini (Wednesday, 25 June 2014 07:53)

Ashwini, nice to see another good story teller. your strong point is the minute details that you are taking care while narrating the story. the parlour scene and what's happening there to Ashwini is very absorbing. please go with the details. go with your own style. so nice.

Nisha Sharma (Thursday, 26 June 2014 09:13)

@ritu, where are u my dear friend..???
Plz complete ur story...

Ashwini (Thursday, 26 June 2014 11:51)

Hostess to a Hostess - Part 41
Sandra nodded and started to 'work' over me. With the help of Deb - Deborah was her assistant's name, she applied the same 'paste' on my chest which was mostly having nothing much than a fine smooth texture of hair. Then she repeated the process on my legs and armpits. I used to keep myself clean during these days already, so applying the paste was not at all difficult. "You can sleep Ashwini, while we work on you. I know it is mentally taxing. " Sandra told me. I nodded " I...I can't sleep Sandra....how may I do so, when my masculanity is on the line?" my voice was trembling with emotions, as I responded to her. Sandra just patted me and continue with her work, arranging some other packets and boxes on the adjacent table, though slightly away from me and out of my vision.
I just closed my eyes....feeling the itching sensation and tingling of skin, as the paste began to solidify and kinda grip my body from inside. Then in about 10 more minutes time, I felt the spirit based liquid wiping the hardened paste off and then I heard the familiar humming of the machine, as with a few seconds the needle touched my chest. Some tingling sensation and that was it. My entire male ego and lifestyle was shattering with every sweep of the machine.
I did not know how the time passed. I was in a daze. The door sprung open again and I could here Nimisha and Avani chatting about some movie star and his macho looks etc. " Wow, good Sandra, I can see Ashwini made even smoother. " running the hand over my smoothened right calf.
After the ordeal of electrolysis was over, I felt that this was the biggest challenge and I have endured it. But not so. I was made to sit in the conventional posture. I excused myself, went to refresh myself and came back to the room. I saw a Burger placed on a table, with a cold drink. Seeing that, I felt the hunger and thirst, and ate it crazy. My new wig felt more natural, my hair all becoming alive naturally.
Once we all were done with it, I saw that the clock showed 6 pm. It seemed like ages for me. "Now, Ashwini we are going to add an important weight onto your chest. These are the 'natural' breasts which are as amazing as they get in the world!!" Sandra exclaimed , forwarding the sealed boxes. " Yes, Ashwini, the days of the filled bra are over. Now you will be a woman, like us. We have taken your photos and Sandra has arranged for the exact skin tone and texture. This is the best in the business. " Nimisha shared the news with me, as I was sitting back onto the reclining chair. Sandra unpacked the contents. They were breast forms....infact they looked like real breasts, with nipples. So so real, even from close one would fail to distinguish between the real ones and these. I was left in a reclined position and with a hairless chest was ready to hold the weight of the breasts. " Hmmmm...Ashwini we are going to use a superglue solution to ensure that these fit and blend with your skin tone. This is an Industry Grade glue that is used by this manufacturer, which wont reduce it's 'grip' for over an year. We are going to be real careful with it. " Sandra and Deb wore gloves , just like surgeons do. Again, some clenser solution was applied over my chest. Then the pair of breasts were carefully pressed onto my chest, making them one with my anatomy. While they were carefully placed at the appropriate location, held in place by Debbie, Sandra had started a hair blower and kept it at a short distance from the fusion, ensure enough warm air is blown , helping the blend to be at its best.

Ashwini (Thursday, 26 June 2014 11:52)

Hostess to a Hostess - Part 42
After about 20 minutes, the recommended time for the breasts to be one, I was taken back in the seating posture and I could hardly recognize what I saw in the front mirror. It was not me. I was wearing padded bra so far, so always had the 'flat chested ' looks otherwise. But these were my own bouncing, jiggling breasts. The skin tone was completely matching with the shoulder and tummy skin. It had natural pinkish nipples, standing proudly on those soft flesh mounds. I felt the weight and it was a bit.... bit difficult to get adjusted to. " Wow Sandra, just just amazing job. It really looks like Ashwini has grown them up since her teen!! so lovely. " "Thanks Avani" Sandra was pleased by the handy work and the appreciation of the task carried out swiftly. "They are 34 B. I have maintained the same size as earlier. But these boobies are her natural asset now. Ashwini baby, you need to be very careful now, you are a heartthrob and would really feel like one now. " Sandra leaned and kissed me peck on my cheek. I blushed. The breasts moved rhythmically as I breathed. Although with 'true' ladies, I felt topless. Now, here are a few usual bras for Ashwini. You are used to wearing those isnt it?" I took the given black colored bra in my hand, passed the shoulders through and leaning forward, clasped the bra hooks. "Good. You are swift and elegant like us. and yes, the black looks so hotttt on your fair skinned breasts and shoulders. " Avani chipped in.
While I was settling and getting adjusted with my 'new born' boobs, Nimisha held my cell phone in front. " Ashwini, me and Avani have decided while we were out, that you would make a call to your parents." Ohh yess, indeed, I got sentimental. It has been a while that I spoke with them. They were a refuge ...a great relief. But my comfort lasted momentarily. " Ashwini, you will tell them that you have got a great job opportunity in a Gulf oil company and would be joining them 2 days from now, and are leaving by tonight. Plus, after some training there, you would be posted in remote Africa, where there are jobs of new oil exploration, taken up by that company. So you wont be able to communicate with them for next year or more!! You would tell updates to Avani , as and when possible, since she will be on the move. You would send postcard, the old way, whenever possible. " I was being tied up , systematically by this lady spider. This way, even my parents would be unsuspecting. I lost my last ray of hope. I sighed audibly, my face turning pale white.
I...I fumbled with the number of or landline. Then got the connection. I spoke with dad, telling him about the 'wonderful developments' on the job front, and the urgency to join the work. He expressed a mix of concern, anxiety and happiness with a mix of sorrow since, I would be parting for a large span of time. I mentioned that I need to get busy with packing activity. Honestly girls, I did not have courage to talk with mother, since I would have choked , talking and listening to her. Tears were staring to form, while the call was about to finish. Sandra handed me a paper napkin to wipe my tears out.
"Now, good that you have enjoyed a send off with your family, it is time to make you full woman. You need to take leave of your 'member' between those legs as well. " Nimisha giggled as if she had cracked the best joke of the year!! I thought, I had not heard her clearly. "Yes, you are right. Beautiful girls like you Ashwini, dont have such an ugly member on their soft bodies. and me and Avani have seen that tiny little wimp earlier. The time has come to put a cage around and weave it in a special harness. This is another Sandra special, imported from a leading adult store from Europe."

poornima (Thursday, 26 June 2014 15:03)

Wow Ashwini.. Nice you bringing chastity concept.. I wish avani did the honors.. He he

shriya (Thursday, 26 June 2014 22:18)

ritu please continue your story please.........

sneha (Friday, 27 June 2014 08:01)

3-2-3
Hi readers i am continuing my story it is first plots in 405 and 465 comments i am narrating this story as a woman means biological woman and i am writing this because some body thought this is a gay story sorry it is not.

First time i saw my husband fumbling i given a cunning smile to him he asked me did you completed your story i said it is just started he looking me doubt fully and i said ok i will make a juice shall we drink he said i will make for us i said umm go my dear darling husband.he left for the kitchen dear i am going to bedroom and bring juice to their i said he shouting don't go to bedroom i said why he said a cat died in bedroom hey how can cat reach here and how it is died i asked him he said ok don't believe me go to hell he turned his face and went to kitchen oho my goodness he is doing emotional black mail my goodness i like it.
i followed him till kitchen i asked which bedroom can i use he told me to use my bedroom i said ok generally he sleeps their normal days because he will work till late night.i went to bathroom and i thought to take shower but i thought bring my dress but i got one idea i opened my husbands wardrobe i seen so much dust it is not using from so many days.i took towel and had my shower i took all my husband's dress i dressed in it i am looking like a man i went to living room i sat on the sofa calling my husband to bring juice he brought it he is laughing by seeing me why did wear this dress he said i said in this bedroom only your clothes are their i told him to control laugh he said it is not possible.
I told him it is possible you are in my bra i not laughing he stood i took juice glass i had sip of it and said may be your excellent at some thing he din't understood can i see my husband sorry my partner's figure he feel on my legs and started crying i said please show me your figure and he slowly removed his shirt he is total shy i liked it his body color is very good but his body should be in well toned and if he decrease he belly fat he will be beautiful women.i completed my juice and went near to him and lifted him to my room and i opened his pant button he is in my underwear i told him to remove that pant and take this panty and i given him jacket and sari and i asked him about wig he showed wardrobe and i fixed wig to him and i told him to wear sari and panty i rested on bed seeing my beautiful property thinking about my assets and how to enjoy it.
I was looking him he turned around that and wearing sari her back is too hot i hit on it he turned and i said carry on after that i told him sit in front of the mirror and he kept his head down and i said you din't done wrong it is not crime i am ok with i want this angel for me for ever.i asked about his fantasies he took breath and told me to be his prince and he always want to be my wife.he serve me whole life as my wife.
I told we will marry again and you will be my princess for ever first we will be lovers we will start love stage know and i want you to look like young girl so start aerobics after our love life i will marry you and i will give all pleasures.my wish is to you learn be women first thing is to kill your ego and touch legs every day from know you will be maid and our maid is my sister roles swap like her wish try to kill your ego till then you are not ready for next step.

Please post your comments

Aijt (Friday, 27 June 2014 11:52)

Super 3-2-3 plz continue your story more Iam waiting plzzzzzz plzzzzz

pavitra (Friday, 27 June 2014 13:41)

@sneha
3-2-3
Cant wait post fast dear
Waiting for such roleplays frm soo long
Thanku dear. Super. go onn

Ashwini (Friday, 27 June 2014 23:46)

Hostess to a Hostess - Part 43
I was utterly terrified hearing that. Fist my skin, then my chest and now the attack is on my manhood!! Nimisha and Avani were enjoying the terrified looks on my face. "Ashwini, that piece of meat is not going to be useful in near future, as you would stay confined to my home. Plus I am not at all attracted to you as Ashwin, right from the beginning and your member is not pleading your case 'strongly' as well. I would enjoy taking you on as Ashwini, rather than Ashwin, if your urges of union overpower you. If you want, let me. I will straddle you and ride you. If you understand what I mean. " I understood part of it in and part not, since the reality of the fact that these cunning and vicious ladies were at the peak of their torment, had frozen my thinking capabilities. I understood that it was not going to be good for me, and for....for my....co...cock!
Sandra opened the box and the 'apparatus' from inside. "Look girls, this is what we call creativity!!" Avani and Nimisha closed upon the table besides Sandra and Deb was standing next to me. I was seated in the chair, that had witnessed my changes, in black bra, my salwaar and panty inside that. The bra was half cup and my cleavage of 34 B breasts was oozing out of those, in a very seductive way. There was nothing 'abnormal' about it. "Wow...sandra, this is such a nice thing. Work of art, so carefully crafted." Avani exclaimed. There was no difference in attitudes of Avani and Nimisha towards me. Off course Nimi was the real brain behind all this and at times, she was holding Avani under her heels as well at times. "Yes, this is artistic. At least for the onlooker. How it is felt by a man remains to be seen....." Nimisha mentioned. " Yes.....and you shall see it soon, if you think Ashwini man enough otherwise as well" Sandra also joined in the tease and torment. All girls giggled, leaving me all blushing and with reddish cheeks.
"Ok Ashwini, stand up and remove the salwaar and the Panty inside..." Nimisha commanded. The sharpness in her tone unmistakable. This was her 'no nonsense' tone. I knew any resistance would be futile. I drew the strings of salwaar and leaning around, I unclipped the hooks at the base of the salwaar and slowly withdrew it, off my shapely legs. I was naked except for the black bra and deep brown panty. "Ashwini baby, I am tempted to stand next to you , the same way and ask Nimi and sandra, who looks better!!" Avani chipped in. "No competition Avani, Ashwini would win hands down....or shall we say pants down!"again the girls giggled. "Now dear, off with the panty. " Nimisha continued..... " As I have said, me and Avani have seen 'it', and I am sure Sandra and Deb have had their own share of looks isnt it Sandra? " Nimisha asked , off course expecting no answer other than a Yes. A fact acknowledged by a slight nod of the head by Sandra, while she was unpacking the bag contents .

Ashwini (Friday, 27 June 2014 23:48)

Hostess to a Hostess - Part 44
Avani menacingly stepped forward by a feet, planning to do the honors, just in case, if I continued to resist. I knew I would be a quick looser. My legs were visibly shaking. Nimisha motioned Deb to step forward to wrestle me out of the game. I folded my arms in a 'Namaste' position begging them to stop, and the next moment decided to reveal my absolute privates to the huntress pack. I exhaled audibly and drew the elastic down. I knew I was not an Adonis. Infact I was below average size, but these tyrants made it shrivel further. Nimisha began to laugh obscenely as she saw my...my member. I covered my 'property' instinctively. "Hands on waist, and stand up. Face down. " Avani shouted. I hesitantly stood as instructed, naked below waist. Sandra took out what looked like a flexible steel belt of about half an inch width. It reminded me of the flexible swords used in the game of fencing. It was about 3 and half feet, just like belt used for fastening over a trouser. There were holes at one end and there was a thin elastic pouch which was bolted at the centre of the belt. The pouch was no more than 3 inches in length and about 2 inches in width. The hanging pouch bolted at one end was dangling loose and tapered at the other end.
Sandra went behind me, holding the belt in her hand. She brought the belt from behind, with the pouch positioned over my cock and testicles. Deb ensured that it is right in position and nodded to Sandra. Nimisha and Avani were looking intently , eyes wide open as if watching a great exciting show reaching a climax. Deb opened the mouth of the pouch, expecting me to fill in my ....my organ and testicles inside. That was it.....I knew I had to push them inside, with no idea as to when would they would be free. I looked imploringly at Avani...my sis......my sis..you really want this?? If I could speak with my eyes. "Do it ...get it out of our site.....Ashwini...that is unwanted item for you.....c'mon...now...NOW!!" Nimisha was ruthless. Her voice an octave higher, being close to conquering the male victim, with her vindictive whims. "You want Deb to do it the painful way, churning your balls, making you wince in pain???" I sighed and pushed my assets in the pouch. When that was done, Sandra pulled the belt to proper tightness and locked the belt. The harsh metallic clunk in a way announced my loss of independence. As if that was not enough, after locking me, I mean my member, Sandra took out a funnel like conical object with a tiny tube at other end. Also a similar steel strip was tied near the tube. Sandra handed it over to Deb , who swiftly placed the funnel on top of the elastic and then Sandra pulled the steel strip behind in a way, my cock pouch was pulled in, between the legs. Sandra held the open end brought from front, aligned it with the main belt and took out a padlock with a key. Nimisha clapped as if a grand show was about to end. "Avani, please do the honors and LOCK that teeny weeny lil thingy of Ashwini ". I could feel tears forming in my eyes, as this humiliation was beyond what I had imagined. " With pleasure dear!!" I heard Avani . She drew the arm of the padlock through the aligned holes and pressed it in place. I heard the death CLICK and tears began to roll over my smooth face. "shhhhh...baby...dont cry....welcome ...truly welcome to the ladies club Ashwini. I know...these are tears of pleasure......look how me, and your dear sis and Sandra Aunty have taken your care. You see, how a lovely mound is created in front !! you will HAVE to SIT now when you have the urge to loo!! isnt it fun??"
I was in no mood to react. This visit to Sandra's was more than what I had expected. Some of the changes enforced were almost permanent .

Ashwini (Friday, 27 June 2014 23:49)

Hostess to a Hostess - Part 45
"wear the padded panty now...." I heard Avani. She sounded just as much joyous. I pulled the panty up. I really looked like a woman, from the front, with my male secrets concealed.
Then I wore the salwaar and the kameez back in place. I could feel the entrapment of my ...my member in those confines. It had an elastic casing, plus a conical covering. Outside that was a padded panty, that widened my hips, giving me the curvaceous figure. and there was a salwaar. While pulling the Kameez through the head and down on the tummy, I could feel my breasts. They were brushed while the lovely dress was being dragged, and it was as natural a feeling as I could get. The feeling was far more intense than what I felt wearing a padded bra so far. Yes they were real. They were there to stay!!
"Ohh , there is one more procedure we are left with girls!!" I skipped a beat again, hearing Sandra. "Its not much, and can be done without disturbing anything else we have done so far. Ashwini, sit back in the chair again. Head up, facing the ceiling. Deb adjust her in a reclined position" Sandra gave quick orders. "Nimi, Avani this is something I thought of doing without intimating you. Hope you dont mind." "Off course not Sandra, we have full faith in you. You are changing Ashwini like anything, she is a bomb now!!" Nimisha chipped in. The pleasure in her voice evident. The evening had gone in a planned way for her. "And with this last treatment, we are making sure that she IS closer to being unable to speak!!" Oh my god....the ladies were behaving as if passing the baton of cruelty form one hand to other, and now it was Sandra's turn. I did not want to lose my voice. I was so frightened and acting timid like a hare caught in daze, that Sandra could read it in my eyes, standing next to me. "No, no Ashwini, I am not going to touch your...your throat. Dont worry." While speaking, she drew out 2 small injection syringes. Uhhh......I fear them the most....like many..........uhhh noooo....." Hush baby, its just gonna tingle , like the bite of an ant, not much. Open your mouth. " Sandra WAS wearing hand gloves..... I was in an operation theatre . I opened my mouth, wondering what was being done. Nimisha and Avani also just as curious. Just like me, they were having their share of surprise as well. Sandra held a needle in right hand and with the index finger and thumb of left hand, pulled down my lower lip a bit. I was tense, sweat forming all over my face. She deftly pushed the needle into the middle of my lower lip, emptying the contents of the vial in a few seconds. It stung a bit, bringing a tear off , running on my cheek. Then before I could settle down, she lifted the upper lip above and shot the syringe in the middle of that lip as well.
"Hmmm .....thats good. " Sandra wiped the gloves off, looking at me happily. My lips were getting numb, feeling the effects of the foul liquid injected. "Nimi, Avani, these injections are used to give Ashwini nice pouting lips. Her lips would swell in a very natural seductive inviting manner by tomorrow. There is a harmless inflammation agent, designed carefully, which gives those kissable lips. Off course she would take a few hours till the lips get back the sensations , and she will remain so inviting I tell you" "Oh Sandra brilliant, I like it so much. Ashwini, you look like a goddess, a fragile, delicate beauty" Avani hugged Sandra, and Sandra patted her with a smiling face.
"OK girls, lets move back to home, it has been a long day for us - me, Ava, Sandra, Deb. " and what about me??? I existed just as a delicate flower vase for Nimisha I guess. "And yes Sandra, you have done a splendid job. You have carved out a princess out of a stone, like in Ellora and Ajanta. Thank you so much" Nimisha thanked Sandra and Deb as well, and we went out of the shop, with the clock showing twenty minutes past 8. These 4 hours were the 'metamorphosis' hours for me.

thinkuuu (Saturday, 28 June 2014 09:56)

http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=FLexj_fSMXjRlpjzgvfi3eWg

Some more videos...njoy

silkythighs (Saturday, 28 June 2014 12:09)

hi sisters,
i am an indian crossdresser working in US.
i am a great fan of your stories...Pujitha, Kamini and Ashwini and others too are the stars of this site,,keep it girls,,u can contact me for chat in yahoo if u like,,my yahoo id silkythighs35@yahoo.com

with kisses,
Sakthie

nehaptel (Sunday, 29 June 2014 00:24)

Hey pujithas Pl. Continue ur story I like ur story very nice story pujitha

sneha (Sunday, 29 June 2014 09:18)

3-2-3
I called our maid she came i told her to sit on sofa and my husband is in kitchen making coffee he brought coffee for us i given him a look he sat near my maid my legs on floor she stood what is happening here i told from today he is maid and you are co-owner of this she stunned and din't understood anything i told all story she agreed for role play not as my sister she want to be my friend i don't know why i accepted it.
We are sitting and having tea my maid changed her ranjitha to ranjith and she ordered my new maid shashikanth to shashikala to bring the snacks me shailaja i told ranjith call with my name she told me which name you prefer i said sailesh she said ok sailesh both laughed and shashikala brought snacks for us. ranjith asked us from when role play is starting i said it is already started oho know shashikala being maid how can you wear this costly dress come with know they went to bedroom closed the door and i am nervous what is happening in the room i am waiting they opened door shashikala dress changed she is wearing ranjith sari and ranjith wearing boxer and t-shirt.
I am watching shashikala without any hesitation she came and cleaned the area and taken tea cups and he kept her head down while lifting the some sound is coming i seen his hand oho know bangles very good progress i liked it ranjith is taking charge now i want to bring nilema here so that we will have so more fun here.
I called shashikala and asked what are you feeling your owner's sari he said very happy oho know he is sweet house wife and he turned back i am watching his ass oho know too good while walking all the body is shaking and i can't control my self i want see ranjith's way of handling.i went to bedroom i removed my shirt seen myself in the mirror i seen my breast if i was a man it would be great.
when i woke up shashikala is their at feet and he asked me do want anything i said bring cigarettes he brought tray and match box everything i started smoking he started rubbing my feet and pressing it.loving it ranjith she removed her shirt and she stood topless.what is happening here i asked she jo tera hai woh mera hai.
she started pressing ranjith's leg with out information he suddenly stopped so i have to punish him i lifted her panty and with a cane i beating on his ass and ranjith did same exercise after me he can't able to sit.next day ranjith 2 boxes and one women dressed like a man to pierce shashi ears and nose he agreed and pierced it.
from that day shashi sleeps on the ranjith old room and wears her old dresses and ranjith while give punishment and salary.
Please post your comments

viswa (Monday, 30 June 2014 10:40)

hari turn to harikha part-12
mumy came to office came to hall in that time me and sneha sitt on the
sofa watching tv serial mumy came to near huged me then tears come to mumy eyes
i asked what happen not to enythig mumy told to me then mumy went to her room
for freshup and came that time mumy also came to hall for watching her favrite
serial that time mumy sitting beside that time sneha loughing then mumy asking to
sneha what happening to you no mumy first clearly see to hari you also loughing to
see hari then mumy see to me she also loughing after she asked hari who applied
lipstic to your lips then i telling to mumy then mumy listen my voice then she
shocked to listen my voice after she asked what happen to your voice turn to
really like female voice what happen when listen this i cried then she huged
me i told hole story to mother then she smiled your lips colour is looking
so good for you programme is over mumy told me and sneha go and freshup and come
that time i asked mumy give my pant and shirt remove these girly things then mumy told
only one day left for dooing pooja you must weraing this ok then seh went
to kitchen for preparing food then i asked sneha please give my pant&shirt then
sneha smiled me and sneha both are went to sneha room the she told me you go first
then i told no first you go then she smiled and went to bathroom that time
i serched for my cloths my i am not gett my cloths that time sneha came to bathroom
see to me asked what are serching i told no nothing i seeing the cloths that time skert
in my hand sneha asked me you like the skirt wearing you i told no sneha smiled ok
then i asked freshup is over then sneha told my freshup is over you go and freshup and
come quicly ok i went to bath room i asked give my cloths then she smiled now i am not
after freshup only i given cloths to you then i asked give me towel then she given towel
to me that was big then normal towel i went bathroom first i remove all bangles in my hand
after tring to remove my earring and payels but not sucess in removing these items
becasuse sneha tied these thing very tiet that why i canot remove this thing after
i try to removing my lipstic removing that but little bit visable i finished freshup
i tied towel like normal man came to bath room that sneha stopped me wait your
not tied towel like this type then she removing my towel i stoped him wait i am not
wearing ant underware sneha smiled wait i will give underware she given to me
i taken that this is not underweare give my underware i asked to sneha then she smiled
i have only this only i went to bathroom i saw the underware this is ladies underwear
but wear that good fit to me i came to room again sneha stoped me i asked what happen
she came to near removing my towel and she taken towel and tied to brest level to
low level i asked what is this you must tied the towel like this model sneha told me
then i asked this is ladies only tied like this thenshe smiled now your also
lady not a male when listen this i ashocked after i asked sneha plese remove
my wig and brest sneha shouted to me no mumy told to me i canot remove these things
ok you ask mumy only ok then she given white colour bra to me difficult to wear this
after sneha came to fix that after i asked give my pant&shirt sneha smiled i given
one dress that time current is gone sneha told you wear that i asked how to wear this
she told first raise your hands after wear that i asked why she told to me do
what i am told ok after i wearing that she asked how you feel now i comfortable
with this she smiled you like this cloths yes i lkies this very free to me
after current came i seeing what i am wearing i shocked for this because i wearing nighty
i asked sneha remove this i am not like this before you only telling me you like this
now why you not like this because this is nighty ladies only wearing in free time
how do you no i saw many feamle and you and mumy also weaing this dress in free time
ok sneha smiled yes you correct that why you also wear this ok sneha told to me
i accept this again i asked please remove my wig she asked why because difficult

viswa (Monday, 30 June 2014 10:44)

walking with hair comming to my face she smiled your hair is not tied hair flying
in tha air sneha came to near with cone cobe my hair i agreed she tied my hair
like ponnytail like female hair and put some hair pins and finally put orange
rubber band to hair that time mumy called dinner reddy came to dining room ok
i told to sneha mumy calling to me i went ok sneha smiled mumy called me also
i am also coming wait i asked why she told wait and see she open her makup
box she applyed some makeup to her face and after she called me you also
come i told no i dont want to any makup she loughed i asked why your louging
you looking so good in night thats why i loughing ok onceagain mumy called
come quickly now time is 10:00pm sneha told we are coming mumy i told you only
went i am not coming like this first you go and bring food for me ok
sneha smiled and drag me to out side to room mumy also came to room what happening
heare no mumy we are coming mumy saw me in nighty she also loughing hari you
looking very good in female attire now any one see this tahy are also talking
to your body structure i told mumy stop talking like this ok all is ok but
you miss one thing mumy went her room after came she bring something she put
in my face sneha see to me smiling i asked waht is mumy putting in my face she
told you only go see in the mirror ok when i went to the dressing room
mumy called first complete dinner after you go and see your face ok
we completing dinner i told mumy i am went to sneha room mumy agrred ok go
i quckly went dressing room in miiror seeing my face when i seeing i shocked
because mumy putting bindi stiker on my face that is also red colour is very clearly
looking like kumkum i removing the bindi that time sneha came to room she stopped me
why your removing in bindi your face looking sooo good first you must complete the
durga pooja after you remove all the girly thing ok when listen this i stop to
removing told now i went to bed room ok she asked why i told now time is 11:00pm
that why i went to bedroom ok hey wait i am also coming to bed room when i walking
sneha observing to my walking style i why are seeing my back i asked to sneha
then she smiled after sneha came to near tomarrow fashion desingning competion at my college
all are my friends caming to home i asked why because i am a group leder thats why
all coming to show me their dress when i agreed dress are using in the competion ok
but why your telling these story to me ok hari lets sleep ok i asked whare i sleep
then she told sharing my bed ok i told i want saparate bed tomarrow its ok hari
tomarrow we buy another bed ok tody adjust the bed with me ok i agree when i sleeping
sneha touch my brest i getting some strage felling i shouted what are doing sneha smiled
i went to deep sleep after sneha also sleeping.

viswa (Monday, 30 June 2014 11:02)

hari turn to harikha part-13,
early morning sneha waekup and she went to bathroom freshup and came
to bedroom sneha called me that time i am in deep sleep she add
glass bangles to my both hands after onceagain called that time i wakeup
and to sneha what happen why are you called me then she smile now time
is 6:00 i am going to jog you also come and joining with me ok
no i am not intresting to jog you go leve me alone no hari sorry now your
harikha i shouted sneha she smiled you not coming to jog i will
tell hole story and posting your female attire images ing online
you must listen my word otherwise i will post ok when listen this
i shocked ok sneha i agree with you but any one recognise me no
not all not recognise becuse you having good brest like me and good hips
lovely lips any men see you like this he come to near they prepose you
ok what i am do now i asked snhea ok hari..kha first you go bathroom
freshup and come ok i went to bathroom in sleeping mood i am not recognise
i wearing bangles in my hand after freshup i seen in mirror i shocked
becuse night i removed bangles now i wearing bangles how it possible
freshup is over i went near to sneha i asked why your again forceing me
wearing bangles sneha smiled nothing harikha we both are went to jog
you wearing bangles you looking like 100% female ok your freshup is over
my freshup is over but how i come with this nighty to jog sneha smiled
i know that thas why i brought new jog cloths for you she given to me
i seeing jog cloths one t-shirt and short little bit like her cloths
i went to bathroom she stooped me no why your went to bathroom you
must wearing these in haere only i agreed first i remove my nighty and
she observing how i am in nude she also smiled and she given first t-shirt
this is tight to me my brest come out this t-shirt v type model and showing
my novel and after she given short this is very free and covering my off
of the legs we both are went o jog area first time i went to female
attire me and sneha went to jog park my heartbeat is raising becuse any one
recognise in me how to my face to public but no one recognize me that
time sneha friend caming talking to sneha after she asked to sneha
who is she sneha told she is my cousin sister she came to london for
her project work ok she seeing me given some streze look and came to near
hug me and smiled she asked me what is your name i atold my name is hari..kha
what onceagin repet my name is harikha she smiled ok now i ahve work i went
to my home sneha friend told to me and also you must come my home ok she went
after i asked sneha who is she she is my best friend in my college she is very intiligent
in my group that time small problem in my stomach i told to sneha she smiled
hey you getting perids i asked what is mean by that she smiled ok lets go to home
both are return to my home

viswa (Monday, 30 June 2014 11:07)

hari turn to harikha part-14,
both are went o my home that time mumy saw me she also smiled
hari you looking butiful in this dress and you wearing banles
and applying lipstic also when mumy talking thse girly things
i not like to listen these words i went to sneha room sneha room
open the door my eyes fill up with tears after sneha came to room
she asked what happen why your cryiing i no nothing sneha smiled ok
you go bathroom and bath and come i told no first you go after
i will going to bath she agree and sneha went ro bathing once agin
i serching whare my cloths but not sucess to getting my male cloths
in that time sneha came near asking hey what are you serching i told
nothing i serching now what i weare to seeing ok hari now i will
show you your dress she shown the punjabi dress and some jens andt-shirt
and some additonal tops and leggigng hari in these dresess which your like
in these dress no idont like any dress ok you wearing half sari today
when i listen this i shocked hey hari tell me no sneha i dont want to weare
any female dress told hey hari first listen my words you go bath and come
ok after seeing which dress is suit for you ok that time snhea given towel to me
i went to bathroom after bath and went to dressing room that time sneha select
one dress to me when i went to near she given that dress when i seen that dress
i shocked becuse that is punjabi dress i told i dont want this ok lets try another
one she given another dress that is red colour top and red colour leging i not
like these dress give me my pant and shirt hey hari yesterday you wearing pant and shirt
you must weare another dress ok but no i am not listen your words you must weare any one
in these ok i agree taken one dress that is punjabi dress sneha asking why you selct this
dress why becuse this dress cover my top to bottom i told to sneha when listen this
she smiled but do you no how to weare this dress no idont no ok now i will show you
first she give paded bra i weare that when i weare that my brest size little bit increse
and next panty iweare that and she given one white colour cloth i asked to sneha what is this
this is called petticot when you wearing punjabi dress you must weare inside this ok
i weare that after she given top i weare that this is good fit to me and i feel little
bit comfortable this dress and agin she given legging to me when i wearing very tight to
wearing this taking some time to wearing this legging few minites after i sucessfully
wearing the legging hey harikha you looking very butiful in dress when you participent
in any miss beuty contest you wining the contest and getting first prize in that contest
you no that sneha shut up your mouth tell me my dressing is over or not hey hari sorry
harikha your drssing is over come i do small makup to you no idont want any makeup
ok asyou like i want makeup i going to dressing room ok after few minites mumy
called me i went i ask mumy why your calling me when she saw me she loudly smiled
and huged me hey hari youlooking veary butiful in this punjabi dress and you
must add some makeup you looking like a heroine depikapadhukone do you no that
i shouted to mumuy stop mumy talking like this i am a man not a female
you must no that ok hari after mumy called sneha for breakfast sneha came to dining room
break fast is over mumy went to office and sneha slo went o her because today
she having fashin dressing competin in her college she also busy i am only in
the dining room they went to their work i getting borring i went sneha room
what is doing in her room she is very busy talking with her friends after few hours
her friends came to my house for metting with sneha they came to my house they
are coming with some deging dress her friends see to me all giving smile to me quickly
i went to another room one of sneha friend came near today also she opean her hand bag
she remove one lipstic to her hand bag she drag me and apply lipstic to me after she
smile and went to sneha room i went to seen in the mirror today she applyed red colour
lipstic i went to washroom for washing my lips but lipsic colour is not gone to my lips
i called sneha but she not listen my words.
in her hand bag apply to me

Teja Ramya (Tuesday, 01 July 2014 12:59)

Hi sneha.. 3-2-3 is nice.. Can u give yr mail id?i liketo speak with u

sneha (Tuesday, 01 July 2014 21:16)

hi teju ramya this is my maid id sneha_77rocks@yahoo.co.in please send a mail i will check

raji (Tuesday, 01 July 2014 21:27)

Nice story pujitha.sneha continue ur good work

maya (Tuesday, 01 July 2014 23:05)